The Project Gutenberg eBook of News from the Duchy
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: News from the Duchy

Author: Arthur Quiller-Couch

Release date: June 13, 2006 [eBook #18577]

Language: English

Credits: E-text prepared by Lionel Sear


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NEWS FROM THE DUCHY ***


E-text prepared by Lionel Sear



NEWS FROM THE DUCHY.

by

A. T. Quiller-Couch (Q).







To My Friend AUSTIN M. PURVES of Philadelphia and Troy Town.




Contents.

PART I.


   PIPES IN ARCADY.

   OUR LADY OF GWITHIAN.

   PILOT MATTHEY'S CHRISTMAS.

   THE MONT-BAZILLAC.

   THE THREE NECKLACES.

   THE WREN.

   NOT HERE, O APOLLO.

   FIAT JUSTITIA RUAT SOLUM.

   THE HONOUR OF THE SHIP.

   LIEUTENANT LAPENOTIERE

   THE CASK ASHORE.


PART II.


   YE SEXES, GIVE EAR.

   FRENCHMAN'S CREEK.



PART I.




PIPES IN ARCADY.


I hardly can bring myself to part with this story, it has been
such a private joy to me.  Moreover, that I have lain awake in the
night to laugh over it is no guarantee of your being passably
amused.  Yourselves, I dare say, have known what it is to awake in
irrepressible mirth from a dream which next morning proved to be flat
and unconvincing.  Well, this my pet story has some of the qualities
of a dream; being absurd, for instance, and almost incredible, and
even a trifle inhuman.  After all, I had better change my mind, and
tell you another--

But no; I will risk it, and you shall have it, just as it befel.


I had taken an afternoon's holiday to make a pilgrimage: my goal
being a small parish church that lies remote from the railway, five
good miles from the tiniest of country stations; my purpose to
inspect--or say, rather, to contemplate--a Norman porch, for which it
ought to be widely famous.  (Here let me say that I have an unlearned
passion for Norman architecture--to enjoy it merely, not to write
about it.)

To carry me on my first stage I had taken a crawling local train
that dodged its way somehow between the regular expresses and the
"excursions" that invade our Delectable Duchy from June to October.
The season was high midsummer, the afternoon hot and drowsy with
scents of mown hay; and between the rattle of the fast trains it
seemed that we, native denizens of the Duchy, careless of
observation or applause, were executing a _tour de force_ in that
fine indolence which has been charged as a fault against us.  That we
halted at every station goes without saying.  Few sidings--however
inconsiderable or, as it might seem, fortuitous--escaped the
flattery of our prolonged sojourn.  We ambled, we paused, almost
we dallied with the butterflies lazily afloat over the meadow-sweet
and cow-parsley beside the line; we exchanged gossip with
station-masters, and received the congratulations of signalmen on the
extraordinary spell of fine weather.  It did not matter.
Three market-women, a pedlar, and a local policeman made up with me
the train's complement of passengers.  I gathered that their business
could wait; and as for mine--well, a Norman porch is by this time
accustomed to waiting.

I will not deny that in the end I dozed at intervals in my empty
smoking compartment; but wish to make it clear that I came on the
Vision (as I will call it) with eyes open, and that it left me
staring, wide-awake as Macbeth.

Let me describe the scene.  To the left of the line as you travel
westward there lies a long grassy meadow on a gentle acclivity, set
with three or four umbrageous oaks and backed by a steep plantation
of oak saplings.  At the foot of the meadow, close alongside the
line, runs a brook, which is met at the meadow's end by a second
brook which crosses under the permanent way through a culvert.
The united waters continue the course of the first brook, beside the
line, and maybe for half a mile farther; but, a few yards below their
junction, are partly dammed by the masonry of a bridge over which a
country lane crosses the railway; and this obstacle spreads them into
a pool some fifteen or twenty feet wide, overgrown with the leaves of
the arrow-head, and fringed with water-flags and the flowering rush.

Now I seldom pass this spot without sparing a glance for it; first
because of the pool's still beauty, and secondly because many rabbits
infest the meadow below the coppice, and among them for two or three
years was a black fellow whom I took an idle delight in recognising.
(He is gone now, and his place knows him no more; yet I continue to
hope for sight of a black rabbit just there.) But this afternoon I
looked out with special interest because, happening to pass down the
line two days before, I had noted a gang of navvies at work on the
culvert; and among them, as they stood aside to let the train pass, I
had recognised my friend Joby Tucker, their ganger, and an excellent
fellow to boot.

Therefore my eyes were alert as we approached the curve that opens
the meadow into view, and--as I am a Christian man, living in the
twentieth century--I saw this Vision: I beheld beneath the shade of
the midmost oak eight men sitting stark naked, whereof one blew on a
flute, one played a concertina, and the rest beat their palms
together, marking the time; while before them, in couples on the
sward, my gang of navvies rotated in a clumsy waltz watched by a ring
of solemn ruminant kine!

I saw it.  The whole scene, barring the concertina and the navvies'
clothes, might have been transformed straight from a Greek vase of
the best period.  Here, in this green corner of rural England on a
workaday afternoon (a Wednesday, to be precise), in full sunlight, I
saw this company of the early gods sitting, naked and unabashed, and
piping, while twelve British navvies danced to their music. . . .
I saw it; and a derisive whistle from the engine told me that driver
and stoker saw it too.  I was not dreaming, then.  But what on
earth could it mean?  For fifteen seconds or so I stared at the
Vision . . .  and so the train joggled past it and rapt it from my
eyes.

I can understand now the ancient stories of men who, having by hap
surprised the goddesses bathing, never recovered from the shock but
thereafter ran wild in the woods with their memories.

At the next station I alighted.  It chanced to be the station for
which I had taken my ticket; but anyhow I should have alighted there.
The spell of the vision was upon me.  The Norman porch might wait.
It is (as I have said) used to waiting, and in fact it has waited.
I have not yet made another holiday to visit it.  Whether or no the
market-women and the local policeman had beheld, I know not.  I hope
not, but now shall never know. . . . The engine-driver, leaning in
converse with the station-master, and jerking a thumb backward, had
certainly beheld.  But I passed him with averted eyes, gave up my
ticket, and struck straight across country for the spot.

I came to it, as my watch told me, at twenty minutes after five.
The afternoon sunlight still lay broad on the meadow.  The place was
unchanged save for a lengthening of its oak-tree shadows.  But the
persons of my Vision--naked gods and navvies--had vanished.  Only the
cattle stood, knee-deep in the pool, lazily swishing their tails in
protest against the flies; and the cattle could tell me nothing.


Just a fortnight later, as I spent at St. Blazey junction the forty
odd minutes of repentance ever thoughtfully provided by our railway
company for those who, living in Troy, are foolish enough to travel,
I spied at some distance below the station a gang of men engaged in
unloading rubble to construct a new siding for the clay-traffic, and
at their head my friend Mr. Joby Tucker.  The railway company was
consuming so much of my time that I felt no qualms in returning some
part of the compliment, and strolled down the line to wish Mr. Tucker
good day.  "And, by the bye," I added, "you owe me an explanation.
What on earth were you doing in Treba meadow two Wednesdays ago--you
and your naked friends?"

Joby leaned on his measuring rod and grinned from ear to ear.

"You see'd us?" he asked, and, letting his eyes travel along the
line, he chuckled to himself softly and at length.  "Well, now, I'm
glad o' that.  'Fact is, I've been savin' up to tell 'ee about it,
but (thinks I) when I tells Mr. Q. he won't never believe."

"I certainly saw you," I answered; "but as for believing--"

"Iss, iss," he interrupted, with fresh chucklings; "a fair knock-out,
wasn' it? . . . You see, they was blind--poor fellas!"

"Drunk?"

"No, sir--blind--'pity the pore blind'; three-parts blind, anyways,
an' undergoin' treatment for it."

"Nice sort of treatment!"

"Eh? You don't understand.  See'd us from the train, did 'ee?
Which train?"

"The 1.35 ex Millbay."

"Wish I'd a-knowed you was watchin' us.  I'd ha' waved my hat as you
went by, or maybe blawed 'ee a kiss--that bein' properer to the
occasion, come to think."

Joby paused, drew the back of a hand across his laughter-moistened
eyes, and pulled himself together, steadying his voice for the story.


"I'll tell 'ee what happened, from the beginnin'.  A gang of us had
been sent down, two days before, to Treba meadow, to repair the
culvert there.  Soon as we started to work we found the whole
masonry fairly rotten, and spent the first afternoon (that was
Monday) underpinnin', while I traced out the extent o' the damage.
The farther I went, the worse I found it; the main mischief bein' a
leak about midway in the culvert, on the down side; whereby the
water, perc'latin' through, was unpackin' the soil, not only behind
the masonry of the culvert, but right away down for twenty yards and
more behind the stone-facing where the line runs alongside the pool.
All this we were forced to take down, shorein' as we went, till we
cut back pretty close to the rails.  The job, you see, had turned out
more serious than reported; and havin' no one to consult, I kept the
men at it.

"By Wednesday noon we had cut back so far as we needed, shorein' very
careful as we went, and the men workin' away cheerful, with the
footboards of the expresses whizzin' by close over their heads, so's
it felt like havin' your hair brushed by machinery.  By the time we
knocked off for dinner I felt pretty easy in mind, knowin' we'd broke
the back o' the job.

"Well, we touched pipe and started again.  Bein' so close to the line
I'd posted a fella with a flag--Bill Martin it was--to keep a look
out for the down-trains; an' about three o'clock or a little after he
whistled one comin'.  I happened to be in the culvert at the time,
but stepped out an' back across the brook, just to fling an eye along
the embankment to see that all was clear.  Clear it was, an'
therefore it surprised me a bit, as the train hove in sight around
the curve, to see that she had her brakes on, hard, and was slowin'
down to stop.  My first thought was that Bill Martin must have taken
some scare an' showed her the red flag.  But that was a mistake;
besides she must have started the brakes before openin' sight on
Bill."

"Then why on earth was she pulling up?" I asked.  "It couldn't be
signals."

"There ain't no signal within a mile of Treba meadow, up or down.
She was stoppin' because--but just you let me tell it in my own way.
Along she came, draggin' hard on her brakes an' whistlin'.
I knew her for an excursion, and as she passed I sized it up for a
big school-treat.  There was five coaches, mostly packed with
children, an' on one o' the coaches was a board--'Exeter to
Penzance.'  The four front coaches had corridors, the tail one just
ord'nary compartments.

"Well, she dragged past us to dead-slow, an' came to a standstill
with her tail coach about thirty yards beyond where I stood, and, as
you might say, with its footboard right overhangin' the pool.
You mayn't remember it, but the line just there curves pretty sharp
to the right, and when she pulled up, the tail coach pretty well hid
the rest o' the train from us.  Five or six men, hearin' the brakes,
had followed me out of the culvert and stood by me, wonderin' why the
stoppage was.  The rest were dotted about along the slope of th'
embankment.  And then the curiousest thing happened--about the
curiousest thing I seen in all my years on the line.  A door of the
tail coach opened and a man stepped out.  He didn't jump out, you
understand, nor fling hisself out; he just stepped out into air, and
with that his arms and legs cast themselves anyways an' he went down
sprawlin' into the pool.  It's easy to say we ought t' have run then
an' there an' rescued him; but for the moment it stuck us up starin'
an',--Wait a bit!  You han't heard the end.

"I hadn't fairly caught my breath, before another man stepped out!
He put his foot down upon nothing, same as the first, overbalanced
just the same, and shot after him base-over-top into the water.

"Close 'pon the second man's heels appeared a third. . . . Yes, sir,
I know now what a woman feels like when she's goin' to have the
scritches.  I'd have asked someone to pinch me in the fleshy part o'
the leg, to make sure I was alive an' awake, but the power o' speech
was taken from us.  We just stuck an' stared.

"What beat everything was the behaviour of the train, so to say.
There it stood, like as if it'd pulled up alongside the pool for the
very purpose to unload these unfort'nit' men; an' yet takin' no
notice whatever.  Not a sign o' the guard--not a head poked out
anywheres in the line o' windows--only the sun shinin', an' the steam
escapin', an' out o' the rear compartment this procession droppin'
out an' high-divin' one after another.

"Eight of 'em!  Eight, as I am a truth-speakin' man--but there! you
saw 'em with your own eyes.  Eight! and the last of the eight scarce
in the water afore the engine toots her whistle an' the train starts
on again, round the curve an' out o' sight.

"She didn' leave us no time to doubt, neither, for there the poor
fellas were, splashin' an' blowin', some of 'em bleatin' for help,
an' gurglin', an' for aught we know drownin' in three-to-four feet o'
water.  So we pulled ourselves together an' ran to give 'em first
aid.

"It didn' take us long to haul the whole lot out and ashore; and, as
Providence would have it, not a bone broken in the party.  One or two
were sufferin' from sprains, and all of 'em from shock (but so were
we, for that matter), and between 'em they must ha' swallowed a bra'
few pints o' water, an' muddy water at that.  I can't tell ezackly
when or how we discovered they was all blind, or near-upon blind.
It may ha' been from the unhandiness of their movements an' the way
they clutched at us an' at one another as we pulled 'em ashore.
Hows'ever, blind they were; an' I don't remember that it struck us as
anyways singular, after what we'd been through a'ready.  We fished
out a concertina, too, an' a silver-mounted flute that was bobbin'
among the weeds.

"The man the concertina belonged to--a tall fresh-complexioned young
fella he was, an' very mild of manner--turned out to be a sort o'
leader o' the party; an' he was the first to talk any sense.
'Th-thank you,' he said.  'They told us Penzance was the next stop.'

"'Hey?' says I.

"'They told us,' he says again, plaintive-like, feelin' for his
spectacles an' not finding 'em, 'that Penzance was the next stop.'

"'Bound for Penzance, was you?' I asks.

"'For the Land's End,' says he, his teeth chatterin'.  I set it down
the man had a stammer, but 'twas only the shock an' the chill of his
duckin'.

"'Well,' says I, 'this ain't the Land's End, though I dessay it feels
a bit like it.  Then you wasn' _thrown_ out?' I says.

"'Th-thrown out?' says he.  'N-no.  They told us Penzance was the
next stop.'

"'Then,' says I, 'if you got out accidental you've had a most
providential escape, an' me an' my mates don't deserve less than to
hear about it.  There's bound to be inquiries after you when the
guard finds your compartment empty an' the door open.  May be the
train'll put back; more likely they'll send a search-party; but
anyways you're all wet through, an' the best thing for health is to
off wi' your clothes an' dry 'em, this warm afternoon.'

"'I dessay,' says he, 'you'll have noticed that our eyesight is
affected.'

"'All the better if you're anyways modest,' says I.  'You couldn'
find a retirededer place than this--not if you searched: an' _we_
don't mind.'

"Well, sir, the end was we stripped 'em naked as Adam, an' spread
their clothes to dry 'pon the grass.  While we tended on 'em the mild
young man told us how it had happened.  It seems they'd come by
excursion from Exeter.  There's a blind home at Exeter, an' likewise
a cathedral choir, an' Sunday school, an' a boys' brigade, with other
sundries; an' this year the good people financin' half a dozen o'
these shows had discovered that by clubbin' two sixpences together a
shillin' could be made to go as far as eighteenpence; and how, doin'
it on the co-op, instead of an afternoon treat for each, they could
manage a two days' outin' for all--Exeter to Penzance an' the Land's
End, sleepin' one night at Penzance, an' back to Exeter at some
ungodly hour the next.  It's no use your askin' me why a man
three-parts blind should want to visit the Land's End.  There's an
attraction about that place, an' that's all you can say.  Everybody
knows as 'tisn' worth seein', an' yet everybody wants to see it.
So why not a blind man?

"Well, this Happy Holiday Committee (as they called themselves) got
the Company to fix them up with a special excursion; an' our blind
friends--bein' sensitive, or maybe a touch above mixin' wi' the
schoolchildren an' infants--had packed themselves into this rear
compartment separate from the others.  One of 'em had brought his
concertina, an' another his flute, and what with these an' other ways
of passin' the time they got along pretty comfortable till they came
to Gwinear Road: an' there for some reason they were held up an' had
to show their tickets.  Anyways, the staff at Gwinear Road went along
the train collectin' the halves o' their return tickets.  'What's the
name o' this station?' asks my blind friend, very mild an' polite.
'Gwinear Road,' answers the porter;' Penzance next stop.'  Somehow
this gave him the notion that they were nearly arrived, an' so, you
see, when the train slowed down a few minutes later an' came to a
stop, he took the porter at his word, an' stepped out.  Simple,
wasn't it?  But in my experience the curiousest things in life are
the simplest of all, once you come to inquire into 'em."

"What I don't understand," said I, "is how the train came to stop
just there."

Mr. Tucker gazed at me rather in sorrow than in anger.  "I thought,"
said he, "'twas agreed I should tell the story in my own way.
Well, as I was saying, we got those poor fellas there, all as naked
as Adam, an' we was helpin' them all we could--some of us wringin'
out their underlinen an' spreading it to dry, others collectin' their
hats, an' tryin' which fitted which, an' others even dredgin' the
pool for their handbags an' spectacles an' other small articles, an'
in the middle of it someone started to laugh.  You'll scarce believe
it, but up to that moment there hadn't been so much as a smile to
hand round; an' to this day I don't know the man's name that started
it--for all I can tell you, I did it myself.  But this I do know,
that it set off the whole gang like a motor-engine.  There was a sort
of 'click,' an' the next moment--

"Laugh? I never heard men laugh like it in my born days.  Sort of
recoil, I s'pose it must ha' been, after the shock.  Laugh?
There was men staggerin' drunk with it and there was men rollin' on
the turf with it; an' there was men cryin' with it, holdin' on to a
stitch in their sides an' beseechin' everyone also to hold hard.
The blind men took a bit longer to get going; but by gosh, sir! once
started they laughed to do your heart good.  O Lord, O Lord! I wish
you could ha' see that mild-mannered spokesman.  Somebody had fished
out his spectacles for en, and that was all the clothing he stood
in--that, an' a grin.  He fairly beamed; an' the more he beamed the
more we rocked, callin' on en to take pity an' stop it.

"Soon as I could catch a bit o' breath, 'Land's End next stop!'
gasped I.  'O, but this _is_ the Land's End!  This is what the Land's
End oughter been all the time, an' never was yet.  O, for the Lord's
sake,' says I, 'stop beamin', and pick up your concertina an' pitch
us a tune!'

"Well, he did too.  He played us 'Home, sweet home' first of all--
'mid pleasure an' palaces--an' the rest o' the young men sat around
en an' started clappin' their hands to the tune; an' then some fool
slipped an arm round my waist.  I'm only thankful he didn't kiss me.
Didn't think of it, perhaps; couldn't ha' been that he wasn't
capable.  It must ha' been just then your train came along.
An' about twenty minutes later, when we was gettin' our friends back
into their outfits, we heard the search-engine about half a mile
below, whistlin' an' feelin' its way up very cautious towards us.

"They was sun-dried an' jolly as sandhoppers--all their eight
of 'em--as we helped 'em on board an' wished 'em ta-ta!
The search-party couldn' understand at all what had happened--in so
short a time, too--to make us so cordial; an' somehow we didn'
explain--neither we nor the blind men.  I reckon the whole business
had been so loonatic we felt it kind of holy.  But the pore fellas
kept wavin' back to us as they went out o' sight around the curve,
an' maybe for a mile beyond.  I never heard," Mr. Tucker wound up
meditatively, "if they ever reached the Land's End.  I wonder?"

"But, excuse me once more," said I.  "How came the train to stop as
it did?"

"To be sure.  I said just now that the curiousest things in life
were, gen'rally speakin', the simplest.  One o' the schoolchildren in
the fore part of the train--a small nipper of nine--had put his head
out o' the carriage window and got his cap blown away.  That's all.
Bein' a nipper of some resource, he wasted no time, but touched off
the communicatin' button an' fetched the whole train to a standstill.
George Simmons, the guard, told me all about it last week, when I
happened across him an' asked the same question you've been askin'.
George was huntin' through the corridors to find out what had gone
wrong; that's how the blind men stepped out without his noticin'.
He pretended to be pretty angry wi' the young tacker.  'Do 'ee know,'
says George, 'it's a five pound fine if you stop a train without good
reason?'  'But I _had_ a good reason,' says the child.  'My mother
gave 'levenpence for that cap, an' 'tis a bran' new one.'"



OUR LADY OF GWITHIAN.


    "Mary, mother, well thou be!
     Mary, mother, think on me;
     Sweete Lady, maiden clean,
     Shield me from ill, shame, and teen;
     Shield me, Lady, from villainy
     And from all wicked company!"
                          Speculum Christiani.

Here is a little story I found one day among the legends of the
Cornish Saints, like a chip in porridge.  If you love simplicity, I
think it may amuse you.

Lovey Bussow was wife of Daniel Bussow, a tin-streamer of Gwithian
Parish.  He had brought her from Camborne, and her neighbours agreed
that there was little amiss with the woman if you overlooked her
being a bit weak in the head.  They set her down as "not exactly."
At the end of a year she brought her husband a fine boy.  It happened
that the child was born just about the time of year the tin-merchants
visited St. Michael's Mount; and the father--who streamed in a small
way, and had no beast of burden but his donkey, or "naggur"--had to
load up panniers and drive his tin down to the shore-market with the
rest, which for him meant an absence of three weeks, or a fortnight
at the least.

So Daniel kissed his wife and took his leave; and the neighbours, who
came to visit her as soon as he was out of the way, all told her the
same story--that until the child was safely baptised it behoved her
to be very careful and keep her door shut for fear of the Piskies.
The Piskies, or fairy-folk (they said), were themselves the spirits
of children that had died unchristened, and liked nothing better than
the chance to steal away an unchristened child to join their nation
of mischief.

Lovey listened to them, and it preyed on her mind.  She reckoned that
her best course was to fetch a holy man as quickly as possible to
baptise the child and make the cross over him.  So one afternoon, the
mite being then a bare fortnight old, she left him asleep in his
cradle and, wrapping a shawl over her head, hurried off to seek
Meriden the Priest.

Meriden the Priest dwelt in a hut among the sandhills, a bowshot
beyond St. Gwithian's Chapel on the seaward side, as you go out to
Godrevy.  He had spent the day in barking his nets, and was spreading
them out to dry on the short turf of the towans; but on hearing
Lovey's errand, he good-naturedly dropped his occupation and, staying
only to fill a bottle with holy water, walked back with her to her
home.

As they drew near, Lovey was somewhat perturbed to see that the door,
which she had carefully closed, was standing wide open.  She guessed,
however, that a neighbour had called in her absence, and would be
inside keeping watch over the child.  As she reached the threshold,
the dreadful truth broke upon her: the kitchen was empty, and so was
the cradle!

It made her frantic for a while.  Meriden the Priest offered what
consolation he could, and suggested that one of her neighbours had
called indeed, and finding the baby alone in the cottage, had taken
it off to her own home to guard it.  But this he felt to be a forlorn
hope, and it proved a vain one.  Neither search nor inquiry could
trace the infant.  Beyond a doubt the Piskies had carried him off.

When this was established so that even the hopefullest of the
good-wives shook her head over it, Lovey grew calm of a sudden and
(as it seemed) with the calm of despair.  She grew obstinate too.

"My blessed cheeld!" she kept repeating.  "The tender worm of 'en!
But I'll have 'en back, if I've to go to the naughty place to fetch
'en.  Why, what sort of a tale be I to pitch to my Dan'l, if he comes
home and his firstborn gone?"

They shook their heads again over this.  It would be a brave blow for
the man, but (said one to another) he that marries a fool must look
for thorns in his bed.

"What's done can't be undone," they told her.  "You'd best let a
two-three of us stay the night and coax 'ee from frettin'.  It's bad
for the system, and you so soon over child-birth."

Lovey opened her eyes wide on them.

"Lord's sake!" she said, "you don't reckon I'm goin' to sit down
under this?  What?--and him the beautifullest, straightest cheeld
that ever was in Gwithian Parish!  Go'st thy ways home, every wan.
Piskies steal my cheeld an' Dan'l's, would they? I'll pisky 'em!"

She showed them forth--"put them to doors" as we say in the Duchy--
every one, the Priest included.  She would have none of their
consolation.

"You mean it kindly, naybors, I don't say; but tiddn' what I happen
to want.  I wants my cheeld back; an' I'll _have'n_ back, what's
more!"

They went their ways, agreeing that the woman was doited.  Lovey
closed the door upon them, bolted it, and sat for hours staring at
the empty cradle.  Through the unglazed window she could see the
stars; and when these told her that midnight was near, she put on her
shawl again, drew the bolt, and fared forth over the towans.
At first the stars guided her, and the slant of the night-wind on her
face; but by and by, in a dip between the hills, she spied her mark
and steered for it.  This was the spark within St. Gwithian's Chapel,
where day and night a tiny oil lamp, with a floating wick, burned
before the image of Our Lady.

Meriden the Priest kept the lamp filled, the wick trimmed, year in
and year out.  But he, good man, after remembering Lovey in his
prayers, was laid asleep and snoring within his hut, a bowshot away.
The chapel-door opened softly to Lovey's hand, and she crept up to
Mary's image, and abased herself before it.

"Dear Aun' Mary," she whispered, "the Piskies have taken my cheeld!
You d'knaw what that means to a poor female--you there, cuddlin' your
liddle Jesus in the crook o' your arm.  An' you d'knaw likewise what
these Piskies be like; spiteful li'l toads, same as you or I might be
if happen we'd died unchristened an' hadn' no share in heaven nor
hell nor middle-earth.  But that's no excuse.  Aun' Mary, my dear, I
want my cheeld back!" said she.  That was all Lovey prayed.  Without
more ado she bobbed a curtsy, crept from the chapel, closed the door,
and way-to-go back to her cottage.

When she reached it and struck a light in the kitchen she more than
half expected to hear the child cry to her from his cradle.  But, for
all that Meriden the Priest had told her concerning the Virgin and
her power, there the cradle stood empty.

"Well-a-well!" breathed Lovey.  "The gentry are not to be hurried, I
reckon.  I'll fit and lie down for forty winks," she said; "though I
do think, with her experience Mary might have remembered the poor
mite would be famished afore this, not to mention that the milk in me
is beginnin' to hurt cruel."

She did off some of her clothes and lay down, and even slept a little
in spite of the pain in her breasts; but awoke a good two hours
before dawn, to find no baby restored to her arms, nor even (when she
looked) was it back in its cradle.

"This'll never do," said Lovey.  On went her shawl again, and once
again she faced the night and hurried across the towans to St.
Gwithian's Chapel.  There in her niche stood Our Lady, quite as
though nothing had happened, with the infant Christ in her arms and
the tiny lamp burning at her feet.

"Aun' Mary, Aun' Mary," said Lovey, speaking up sharp, "this iddn' no
sense 't all!  A person would think time was no objic, the way you
stick there starin', ain' my poor cheeld leary with hunger afore
now--as you, bein' a mother, oft to knaw.  Fit an' fetch 'en home to
me quick.  Aw, do'ee co', that's a dear soul!"

But Our Lady stood there and made no sign.

"I don't understand 'ee 't all,"  Lovey groaned.  "'Tiddn' the way
I'd behave in your place, and you d'knaw it."

Still Our Lady made no sign.

Lovey grew desperate.

"Aw, very well, then!" she cried.  "Try what it feels like without
your liddle Jesus!"

And reaching up a hand, she snatched at and lifted the Holy Child
that fitted into a stone socket on Our Lady's arm.  It came away in
her grasp, and she fled, tucking it under her shawl.

All the way home Lovey looked for the earth to gape and swallow her,
or a hand to reach down from heaven and grip her by the hair; and all
the way she seemed to hear Our Lady's feet padding after her in the
darkness.  But she never stopped nor stayed until she reached home;
and there, flinging in through the door and slamming to the bolt
behind her, she made one spring for the bed, and slid down in it,
cowering over the small stone image.

_Rat-a-tat! tat!_--someone knocked on the door so that the cottage
shook.

"Knock away!" said Lovey.  "Whoever thee be, thee 'rt not my cheeld."

_Rat-a-tat! tat!_

"My cheeld wouldn' be knockin': he's got neither strength nor sproil
for it.  An' you may fetch Michael and all his Angels, to tear me in
pieces," said Lovey; "but till I hear my own cheeld creen to me, I'll
keep what I have!"

Thereupon Lovey sat up, listening.  For outside she heard a feeble
wail.

She slipped out of bed.  Holding the image tight in her right arm,
she drew the bolt cautiously.  On the threshold at her feet, lay her
own babe, nestling in a bed of bracken.

She would have stooped at once and snatched him to her.  But the
stone Christling hampered her, lying so heavily in her arm.  For a
moment, fearing trickery, she had a mind to hurl it far out of doors
into the night. . . . It would fall without much hurt into the soft
sand of the towans.  But on a second thought she held it forth gently
in her two hands.

"I never meant to hurt 'en, Aun' Mary," she said.  "But a firstborn's
a firstborn, be we gentle or simple."

In the darkness a pair of invisible hands reached forward and took
her hostage.

When it was known that the Piskies had repented and restored Lovey
Bussow's child to her, the neighbours agreed that fools have most of
the luck in this world; but came nevertheless to offer their
congratulations.  Meriden the Priest came also.  He wanted to know
how it had happened; for the Piskies do not easily surrender a child
they have stolen.

Lovey--standing very demure, and smoothing her apron down along her
thighs--confessed that she had laid her trouble before Our Lady.

"A miracle, then!" exclaimed his Reverence.  "What height!  What
depth!"

"That's of it," agreed Lovey.  "Aw, b'lieve me, your Reverence, we
mothers understand wan another."



PILOT MATTHEY'S CHRISTMAS.


Pilot Matthey came down to the little fishing-quay at five p.m. or
thereabouts.  He is an elderly man, tall and sizable, with a grizzled
beard and eyes innocent-tender as a child's, but set in deep
crow's-feet at the corners, as all seamen's eyes are.  It comes of
facing the wind.

Pilot Matthey spent the fore-half of his life at the fishing.
Thence he won his way to be a Trinity pilot, and wears such portions
of an old uniform as he remembers to don.  He has six sons and four
daughters, all brought up in the fear of the Lord, and is very much
of a prophet in our Israel.  One of the sons works with him as
apprentice, the other five follow the fishing.

He came down to the quay soon after tea-time, about half an hour
before the luggers were due to put out.  Some twenty-five or thirty
men were already gathered, dandering to and fro with hands in
pockets, or seated on the bench under the sea wall, waiting for the
tide to serve.  About an equal number were below in the boats,
getting things ready.

There was nothing unusual about Matthey, save that, although it was a
warm evening in August, he wore a thick pea-jacket, and had turned
the collar up about his ears.  Nor (if you know Cornish fishermen)
was there anything very unusual in what he did, albeit a stranger
might well have thought it frantic.

For some time he walked to and fro, threading his way in and out of
the groups of men, walking much faster than they--at the best they
were strolling--muttering the while with his head sunk low in his
jacket collar, turning sharply when he reached the edge of the quay,
or pausing a moment or two, and staring gloomily at the water.
The men watched him, yet not very curiously.  They knew what was
coming.

Of a sudden he halted and began to preach.  He preached of Redemption
from Sin, of the Blood of the Lamb, of the ineffable bliss of
Salvation.  His voice rose in an agony on the gentle twilight: it
could be heard--entreating, invoking, persuading, wrestling--far
across the harbour.  The men listened quite attentively until the
time came for getting aboard.  Then they stole away by twos and
threes down the quay steps.  Meanwhile, and all the while,
preparations on the boats had been going forward.

He was left alone at length.  Even the children had lost interest in
him, and had run off to watch the boats as they crept out on the
tide.  He ceased abruptly, came across to the bench where I sat
smoking my pipe, and dropped exhausted beside me.  The fire had died
out of him.  He eyed me almost shamefacedly at first, by and by more
boldly.

"I would give, sir," said Pilot Matthey, "I would give half my
worldly goods to lead you to the Lord."

"I believe you," said I.  "To my knowledge you have often risked more
than that--your life--to save men from drowning.  But tell me--you
that for twenty minutes have been telling these fellows how Christ
feels towards them--how can you know?  It is hard enough, surely, to
get inside any man's feelings.  How can you pretend to know what
Christ feels, or felt--for an instance, in the Judgment Hall, when
Peter denied?"

"Once I did, sir," said Pilot Matthey, smoothing the worn knees of
his trousers.  "It was just that.  I'll tell you:"


"It happened eighteen or twenty years ago, on the old _Early and
Late_--yes, twenty years come Christmas, for I mind that my eldest
daughter was expectin' her first man-child, just then.  You saw him
get aboard just now, praise the Lord!  But at the time we was all
nervous about it--my son-in-law, Daniel, bein' away with me on the
East Coast after the herrings.  I'd as good as promised him to be
back in time for it--this bein' my first grandchild, an' due (so well
as we could calculate) any time between Christmas an' New Year.
Well, there was no sacrifice, as it happened, in startin' for home--
the weather up there keepin' monstrous, an' the catches not worth the
labour.  So we turned down Channel, the wind strong an' dead foul--
south at first, then west-sou'-west--headin' us all the way, and
always blowin' from just where 'twasn't wanted.  This lasted us down
to the Wight, and we'd most given up hope to see home before
Christmas, when almost without warnin' it catched in off the land--
pretty fresh still, but steady--and bowled us down past the Bill and
halfway across to the Start, merry as heart's delight.  Then it fell
away again, almost to a flat calm, and Daniel lost his temper.
I never allowed cursin' on board the Early and Late--nor, for that
matter, on any other boat of mine; but if Daniel didn't swear a bit
out of hearin', well then--poor dear fellow, he's dead and gone these
twelve years (yes, sir--drowned)--well then I'm doin' him an
injustice.  One couldn't help pitying him, neither.  Didn't I know
well enough what it felt like?  And the awe of it, to think it's
happenin' everywhere, and ever since world began--men fretting for
the wife and firstborn, and gettin' over it, and goin' down to the
grave leavin' the firstborn to fret over _his_ firstborn!  It puts me
in mind o' the old hemn, sir: 'tis in the Wesley books, and I can't
think why church folk leave out the verse--

     "The busy tribes o' flesh and blood,
        With all their cares and fears--"

Ay, 'cares and fears'; that's of it--

     "Are carried downward by the flood,
        And lost in followin' years."

"Poor Daniel--poor boy!"

Pilot Matthey sat silent for a while, staring out over the water in
the wake of the boats that already had begun to melt into the shadow
of darkness.

"'Twas beautiful sunshiny weather, too, as I mind," he resumed.  "One
o' those calm spells that happen, as often as not, just about
Christmas.  I remember drawin' your attention to it, sir, one
Christmas when I passed you the compliments of the season; and you
put it down to kingfishers, which I thought strange at the time."

"Kingfishers?" echoed I, mystified for the moment.  "Oh, yes"--as
light broke on me--"Halcyon days, of course!"

"That's right," Pilot Matthey nodded.  "That's what you called 'em.
. . .  It took us a whole day to work past the tides of the Start.
Then, about sunset, a light draught off the land helped us to Bolt
Tail, and after that we mostly drifted all night, with here and there
a cat's-paw, down across Bigbury Bay.  By five in the morning we were
inside the Eddystone, with Plymouth Sound open, and by twelve noon we
was just in the very same place.  It was Christmas Eve, sir.

"I looked at Daniel's face, and then a notion struck me.  It was
foolish I hadn't thought of it before.

"'See here, boys,' I says.  (There was three.  My second son, Sam,
Daniel, and Daniel's brother, Dick, a youngster of sixteen or so.)
'Get out the boat,' I says,' and we'll tow her into Plymouth.
If you're smart we may pluck her into Cattewater in time for Daniel
to catch a train home.  Sam can go home, too, if he has a mind, and
the youngster can stay and help me look after things.  I've seen a
many Christmasses,' said I, 'and I'd as lief spend this one at
Plymouth as anywhere else.  You can give 'em all my love, and turn up
again the day after Boxin' Day--and mind you ask for excursion
tickets,' I said.

"They tumbled the boat out fast enough, you may be sure.  Leastways
the two men were smart enough.  But the boy seemed ready to cry, so
that my heart smote me.  'There!' said I, 'and Dicky can go too, if
he'll pull for it.  I shan't mind bein' left to myself.  A redeemed
man's never lonely--least of all at Christmas time.'

"Well, sir, they nipped into the boat, leavin' me aboard to steer;
and they pulled--pulled--like as if they'd pull their hearts out.
But it happened a strongish tide was settin' out o' the Sound, and
long before we fetched past the breakwater I saw there was no chance
to make Cattewater before nightfall, let alone their gettin' to the
railway station.  I blamed myself that I hadn't thought of it
earlier, and so, steppin' forward, I called out to them to ease up--
we wouldn't struggle on for Cattewater, but drop hook in Jennycliff
Bay, somewhere inside of the Merchant Shipping anchorage.  As things
were, this would save a good hour--more likely two hours.  'And,'
said I, 'you can take the boat, all three, and leave her at Barbican
steps.  Tell the harbour-master where she belongs, and where I'm
laying.  He'll see she don't take no harm, and you needn't fear but
I'll get put ashore to her somehow.  There's always somebody passin'
hereabouts.'

"'But look 'ee here, father,' said the boys--good boys they were,
too--'What's to happen if it comes on to blow from south or
sou'-west, same as it blew at the beginning of the week?'

"''Tisn't goin' to do any such thing,' said I, for I'd been studyin'
the weather.  'And, even if it should happen, I've signals aboard.
'Tisn't the first time, sonnies, I've sat out a week-end on board a
boat, alone wi' the Redeemer.'

"That settled it, sir.  It relieved 'em a bit, too, when they spied
another lugger already lyin' inside the anchorage, and made her out
for a Porthleven boat, the_ Maid in Two Minds_, that had been after
the herrings with the rest of us up to a fortni't ago, or maybe three
weeks: since when we hadn't seen her.  As I told you, the weather had
been cruel, and the catches next to nothing; and belike she'd given
it up earlier than we and pushed for home.  At any rate, here she
was.  We knowed her owners, as fishermen do; but we'd never passed
word with her, nor with any of her crew.  I'd heard somewhere--but
where I couldn't recollect--that the skipper was a blasphemous man,
given to the drink, and passed by the name of Dog Mitchell; but 'twas
hearsay only.  All I noted, or had a mind to note, as we dropped
anchor less than a cable length from her, was that she had no boat
astern or on deck (by which I concluded the crew were ashore), and
that Dog Mitchell himself was on deck.  I reckernised him through the
glass.  He made no hail at all, but stood leanin' by the mizen and
smokin', watchin' what we did.  By then the dark was comin' down.

"Well, sir, I looked at my watch, and there was no time to be choice
about position; no time even for the lads to get aboard and pack
their bags.  I ran forward, heaved anchor, cast off tow-line, an'
just ran below, and came up with an armful o' duds which I tossed
into the boat as she dropped back alongside.  I fished the purse out
of my pocket, and two sovereigns out o' the purse.  'That'll take 'ee
home and back,' said I, passin' the money to Daniel.  'So long,
children!  You haven't no time to spare.'

"Away they pulled, callin' back, 'God bless 'ee, father!' and the
like; words I shan't forget. . . . Poor Daniel! . . . And there, all
of a sudden, was I, left to spend Christmas alone: which didn't
trouble me at all.

"'Stead o' which, as you might say, havin' downed sail and made
things pretty well shipshape on deck, I went below and trimmed and
lit the riding light.  When I came on deck with it the _Maid in Two
Minds_ was still in darkness.  'That's queer,' thought I; but maybe
the _Early and Late's_ light reminded Dog Mitchell of his, for a few
minutes later he fetched it up and made it fast, takin' an uncommon
long time over the job and mutterin' to himself all the while.
(For I should tell you that, the weather bein' so still and the
distance not a hundred yards, I could hear every word.)

"'Twas then, I think, it first came into my mind that the man was
drunk, and five minutes later I was sure of it: for on his way aft he
caught his foot and tripped over something--one o' the deck-leads
maybe--and the words he ripped out 'twould turn me cold to repeat.
His voice was thick, too, and after cursin' away for half a minute it
dropped to a sort of growl, same as you'll hear a man use when he's
full o' drink and reckons he has a grudge against somebody or
something--he doesn't quite know which, or what.  Thought I, ''Tis a
risky game o' those others to leave a poor chap alone in that state.
He might catch the boat afire, for one thing: and, for another, he
might fall overboard.'  It crossed my mind, too, that if he fell
overboard I hadn't a boat to pull for him.

"He went below after that, and for a couple of hours no sound came
from the _Maid in Two Minds_.  'Likely enough,' thought I, 'he's
turned in, to sleep it off; and that's the best could happen to him';
and by and by I put the poor fellow clean out o' my head.  I made
myself a dish o' tea, got out supper, and ate it with a thankful
heart, though I missed the boys; but, then again, I no sooner missed
them than I praised God they had caught the train.  They would be
nearin' home by this time; and I sat for a while picturin' it: the
kitchen, and the women-folk there, that must have made up their minds
to spend Christmas without us; particularly Lisbeth Mary--that's my
daughter, Daniel's wife--with her mother to comfort her, an' the
firelight goin' dinky-dink round the cups and saucers on the
dresser.  I pictured the joy of it, too, when Sam or Daniel struck
rat-tat and clicked open the latch, or maybe one o' the gals pricked
up an ear at the sound of their boots on the cobbles.  I 'most hoped
the lads hadn't been thoughtful enough to send on a telegram.
My mind ran on all this, sir; and then for a moment it ran back to
myself, sittin' there cosy and snug after many perils, many joys;
past middle-age, yet hale and strong, wi' the hand o' the Lord
protectin' me.  'The Lord is my shepherd; therefore can I lack
nothing.  He shall feed me in a green pasture, and lead me forth
beside the waters of comfort.  He shall convert my soul . . .'

"I don't know how it happened, sir, but of a sudden a well o' warmth
ran through me and all over me, just like a spring burstin'.  'Waters
o' Comfort?'  Ay, maybe . . . maybe.  Funny things happen on
Christmas Eve, they say.  My old mother believed to her last day that
every Christmas Eve at midnight the cattle in their challs went down
on their knees, throughout the land . . .

"But the feelin', if you understand me, wasn't Christmas-like at all.
It had started with green pastures: and green pastures ran in my
head, with brooks, and birds singin' away up aloft and bees hummin'
all 'round, and the sunshine o' the Lord warmin' everything and
warmin' my heart . . . I felt the walls of the cuddy chokin' me of a
sudden, an' went on deck.

"A fine night it was, up there.  Very clear with a hint o' frost--no
moon.  As I remember, she was in her first quarter and had gone down
some while.  The tide had turned and was makin' in steady.  I could
hear it clap-clappin' past the _Maid in Two Minds_--she lay a little
outside of us, to seaward, and we had swung so that her ridin' light
come over our starboard how.  Out beyond her the lighthouse on the
breakwater kept flashin'--it's red over the anchorage--an' away
beyond that the 'Stone.  Astern was all the half-circle o' Plymouth
lights--like the front of a crown o' glory.  And the stars overhead,
sir!--not so much as a wisp o' cloud to hide 'em.

"'Where is He that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen His
star in the east . . .'I'd always been curious about that star,
sir,--whether 'twas an ordinary one or one sent by miracle: and,
years before, I'd argued it out that the Lord wouldn't send one like
a flash in the pan, but--bein' thoughtful in all things--would leave
it to come back constant every year and bring assurance, if ye looked
for it.  After that, I began to look regularly, studying the sky from
the first week of December on to Christmas: and 'twasn't long before
I felt certain.  'Tis a star--they call it Regulus in the books, for
I've looked it out--that gets up in the south-east in December month:
pretty low, and yet full high enough to stand over a cottage; one o'
the brightest too, and easily known, for it carries five other stars
set like a reap-hook just above it.

"Well, I looked to the south-east, and there my star stood blazin',
just over the dark o' the land, with its reap-hook over its forehead.
'The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light . . .'

"While I stood staring at it, thinkin' my thoughts, there came a
noise all of a sudden from the other lugger, as if someone had kicked
over a table down below, and upset half a dozen pots and pans.
Then, almost before I had time to wonder, I heard Dog Mitchell
scramble forth on deck, find his feet in a scrufflin' way, and start
travisin' forth and back, forth and back, talkin' to himself all the
while and cursin'.  He was fairly chewin' curses.  I guessed what was
the matter.  He had been down below toppin' things up with a last
soak of neat whisky, and now he had the shakes on him, or the
beginnings of 'em.

"You know the sayin', 'A fisherman's walk--two steps, an' overboard'?
. . . I tell you I was in misery for the man.  Any moment he might
lurch overboard, or else throw himself over--one as likely as another
with a poor chap in that state.  Yet how could I help--cut off,
without boat or any means to get to him?

"Forth and back he kept goin', in his heavy sea-boots.  I could hear
every step he took, and when he kicked against the hatchway-coamin'
(he did this scores o' times) and when he stood still and spat
overboard.  Once he tripped over the ship's mop--got the handle
a-foul of his legs, and talked to it like a pers'nal enemy.
Terrible language--terrible!

"It struck me after a bit"--here Pilot Matthey turned to me with one
of those shy smiles which, as they reveal his childish, simple heart,
compel you to love the man.  "It struck me after a bit that a
hemn-tune mightn't come amiss to a man in that distress of mind.
So I pitched to sing that grand old tune, 'Partners of a glorious
hope,' a bit low at first, but louder as I picked up confidence.
Soon as he heard it he stopped short, and called out to me to shut my
head.  So, findin' that hemns only excited him, I sat quiet, while he
picked up his tramp again.

"I had allowed to myself that 'twould be all right soon after eleven,
when the publics closed, and his mates would be turnin' up, to take
care of him.  But eleven o'clock struck, back in the town; and the
quarters, and then twelve; and still no boat came off from shore.
Then, soon after twelve, he grew quiet of a sudden.  The trampin'
stopped.  I reckoned he'd gone below, though I couldn't be certain.
But bein' by this time pretty cold with watchin', and dog-tired, I
tumbled below and into my bunk.  I must have been uneasy though, for
I didn't take off more'n my boots.

"What's more I couldn't have slept more than a dog's sleep.  For I
woke up sudden to the noise of a splash--it seemed I'd been waitin'
for it--and was up on deck in two shakes.

"Yes, the chap was overboard, fast enough--I heard a sort of gurgle
as he came to the surface, and some sort of attempt at a cry.
Before he went under again, the tide drifted his head like a little
black buoy across the ray of our ridin' light.  So overboard I
jumped, and struck out for him."

At this point--the exciting point--Pilot Matthey's narrative halted,
hesitated, grew meagre and ragged.

"I got a grip on him as he rose.  He couldn't swim better'n a few
strokes at the best.  (So many of our boys won't larn to swim--they
say it only lengthens things out when your time comes.) . . . The man
was drownin', but he had sproil enough to catch at me and try to pull
me under along with him.  I knew that trick, though, luckily. . . .
I got him round on his back, with my hands under his armpits, and
kicked out for the _Maid in Two Minds_.

"'Tisn't easy to climb straight out o' the water and board a lugger--
not at the best of times, when you've only yourself to look after;
and the _Maid in Two Minds_ had no accommodation-ladder hung
out . . .  But, as luck would have it, they'd downed sail anyhow and,
among other things, left the out-haul of the mizen danglin' slack and
close to the water.  I reached for this, shortened up on it till I
had it taut, and gave it into his hand to cling by--which he had the
sense to do, havin' fetched back some of his wits.  After that I
scrambled on to the mizen-boom somehow and hauled him aboard mainly
by his collar and seat of his trousers.  It was a job, too; and the
first thing he did on deck was to reach his head overside and be
vi'lently sick.

"He couldn't have done better.  When he'd finished I took charge,
hurried him below--my! the mess down there!--and got him into
somebody's dry clothes.  All the time he was whimperin' and
shiverin'; and he whimpered and shivered still when I coaxed him into
his bunk and tucked him up in every rug I could find.  There was a
bottle of whisky, pretty near empty, 'pon the table.  Seein' how
wistful the poor chap looked at it, and mindin' how much whisky and
salt water he'd got rid of, I mixed the dregs of it with a little hot
water off the stove, and poured it into him.  Then I filled up the
bottle with hot water, corked it hard, and slipped it down under the
blankets, to warm his feet.

"'That's all right, matey,' said he, his teeth chatterin' as I
snugged him down.  'But cut along and leave me afore the others
come.'

"Well, that was sense in its way, though he didn't seem to take
account that there was only one way back for me--the way I'd come.

"'You'll do, all right?' said I.

"'I'll do right enough now,' said he.  'You cut along.'

"So I left him.  I was that chilled in my drippin' clothes, the
second swim did me more good than harm.  When I got to the _Early and
Late_, though, I was pretty dead beat, and it cost me half a dozen
tries before I  could heave myself on to the accommodation-ladder.
Hows'ever, once on board I had a strip and a good rub-down, and
tumbled to bed glowin' like a babby.

"I slept like a top, too, this time.  What woke me was a voice close
abeam, hailin' the _Early and Late_; and there was a brisk,
brass-bound young chap alongside in a steam-launch, explainin' as
he'd brought out the boat, and why the harbour-master hadn't sent her
out last night.  'As requested by your crew, Cap'n.'  'That's very
polite o' them and o' you, and o' the harbour-master,' said I; 'and I
wish you the compliments o' the season.'  For I liked the looks of
him there, smiling up in an obliging way, and Plymouth bells behind
him all sounding to Church together for Christmas.  'Same to you,
Cap'n!' he called out, and sheered off with a wave o' the hand,
having made the boat fast astern.

"I stared after him for a bit, and then I turned my attention to the
_Maid in Two Minds_.  Her boat, too, lay astern of her; and one of
her crew was already on deck, swabbin' down.  After a bit, another
showed up.  But Dog Mitchell made no appearance.

"Nat'rally enough my thoughts ran on him durin' breakfast; and, when
'twas done, I dressed myself and pulled over to inquire.  By this
time all three of his mates were on deck, and as I pulled close they
drew together--much as to ask what I wanted.

"'I came across,' says I, 'to ask after the boss.  Is he all right
this morning?'

"'Why not?' asked one o' the men, suspicious-like, with a glance at
the others.  They were all pretty yellow in the gills after their
night ashore.

"'What's up?' says Dog Mitchell's own voice on top o' this: and the
man heaved himself on deck and looked down on me.

"'It's the skipper of the _Early and Late_,' said one of the fellows
grinning; 'as seems to say he has the pleasure o' your acquaintance.'

"'Does he?' said Dog Mitchell slowly, chewing.  The man's eyes were
bleared yet, but the drink had gone out of him with his shock: or the
few hours' sleep had picked him round.  He hardened his eyes on me,
anyway, and says he--'Does he?  Then he's a bloody liar!'

"I didn't make no answer, sir.  I saw what he had in mind--that I'd
come off on the first opportunity, cadgin' for some reward.  I turned
the boat's head about, and started to pull back for the _Early and
Late_.  The men laughed after me, jeering-like.  And Dog Mitchell, he
laughed, too, in the wake o' them, with a kind of challenge as he saw
my lack o' pluck.  And away back in Plymouth the bells kept on
ringing.

"That's the story.  You asked how I could tell what the blessed Lord
felt like when Peter denied.  I don't know.  But I seemed to feel
like it, just that once."



THE MONT-BAZILLAC.


I have a sincere respect and liking for the Vicar of Gantick--"th'
old Parson Kendall," as we call him--but have somewhat avoided his
hospitality since Mrs. Kendall took up with the teetotal craze.
I say nothing against the lady's renouncing, an she choose, the light
dinner claret, the cider, the port (pale with long maturing in the
wood) which her table afforded of yore: nor do I believe that the
Vicar, excellent man, repines deeply--though I once caught the faint
sound of a sigh as we stood together and conned his cider-apple
trees, un-garnered, shedding their fruit at random in the long
grasses.  For his glebe contains a lordly orchard, and it used to be
a treat to watch him, his greenish third-best coat stuck all over
with apple-pips and shreds of pomace, as he helped to work the press
at the great annual cider-making.  But I agree with their son, Master
Dick, that "it's rough on the guests."

Master Dick is now in his second year at Oxford; and it was probably
for his sake, to remove temptation from the growing lad, that Mrs.
Kendall first discovered the wickedness of all alcoholic drink.
Were he not an ordinary, good-natured boy--had he, as they say, an
ounce of vice in him--I doubt the good lady's method might go some
way towards defeating her purpose.  As things are, it will probably
take no worse revenge upon her solicitude than by weaning him
insensibly away from home, to use his vacation-times in learning to
be a man.

Last Long Vacation, in company with a friend he calls Jinks, Master
Dick took a Canadian canoe out to Bordeaux by steamer, and spent six
adventurous weeks in descending the Dordogne and exploring the
Garonne with its tributaries.  On his return he walked over to find
me smoking in my garden after dinner, and gave me a gleeful account
of his itinerary.

". . . And the next place we came to was Bergerac," said he, after
ten minutes of it.

"Ah!" I murmured.  "Bergerac!"

"You know it?"

"Passably well," said I.  "It lies toward the edge of the claret
country; but it grows astonishing claret.  When I was about your age
it grew a wine yet more astonishing."

"Hallo!" Master Dick paused in the act of lighting his pipe and
dropped the match hurriedly as the flame scorched his fingers.

"It was grown on a hill just outside the town--the Mont-Bazillac.  I
once drank a bottle of it."

"Lord!  You too? . . . _Do_ tell me what happened!"

"Never," I responded firmly.  "The Mont-Bazillac is extinct, swept
out of existence by the phylloxera when you were a babe in arms.
_Infandum jubes renovare--_ no one any longer can tell you what that
wine was.  They made it of the ripe grape.  It had the raisin flavour
with something--no more than a hint--of Madeira in it: the leathery
tang--how to describe it?"

"You need not try, when I have two bottles of it at home, at this
moment!"

"When I tell you--" I began.

"Oh, but wait till you've heard the story!" he interrupted.  "As I
was saying, we came to Bergerac and put up for the night at the
_Couronne d'Or_--first-class cooking.  Besides ourselves there were
three French bagmen at the _table d'hote_.  The usual sort.  Jinks,
who talks worse French than I do (if that's possible), and doesn't
mind, got on terms with them at once. . . . For my part I can always
hit it off with a commercial--it's the sort of mind that appeals to
me--and these French bagmen _do_ know something about eating and
drinking.  That's how it happened.  One of them started chaffing us
about the _ordinaire_ we were drinking--quite a respectable tap, by
the way.  He had heard that Englishmen drank only the strongest wine,
and drank it in any quantities.  Then another said: 'Ah, messieurs,
if you would drink for the honour of England, _justement_ you should
match yourselves here in this town against the famous Mont-Bazillac.'
'What is this Mont-Bazillac?' we asked: and they told us--well,
pretty much what you told me just now--adding, however, that the
landlord kept a few precious bottles of it.  They were quite fair in
their warnings."

"Which, of course, you disregarded."

"For the honour of England.  We rang for the landlord--a decent
fellow, Sebillot by name--and at first, I may tell you, he wasn't at
all keen on producing the stuff; kept protesting that he had but a
small half-dozen left, that his daughter was to be married in the
autumn, and he had meant to keep it for the wedding banquet.
However, the bagmen helping, we persuaded him to bring up two
bottles.  A frantic price it was, too--frantic for _us_.
Seven francs a bottle."

"It was four francs fifty even in my time."

"The two bottles were opened.  Jinks took his, and I took mine.
We had each _arrosed_ the dinner with about a pint of Bordeaux;
nothing to count.  We looked at each other straight.  I said, 'Be a
man, Jinks! _A votre sante messieurs!_' and we started. . . . As you
said just now, it's a most innocent-tasting wine."

"As a matter of fact, I didn't say so.  Still, you are right."

"The fourth and fifth glasses, too, seemed to have no more kick in
them than the first. . . . Nothing much seemed to be happening,
except that Sebillot had brought in an extra lamp--at any rate, the
room was brighter, and I could see the bagmen's faces more distinctly
as they smiled and congratulated us.  I drank off the last glass
'to the honour of England,' and suggested to Jinks--who had kept pace
with me, glass for glass--that we should take a stroll and view the
town.  There was a fair (as I had heard) across the bridge. . . .
We stood up together.  I had been feeling nervous about Jinks, and it
came as a relief to find that he was every bit as steady on his legs
as I was.  We said good evening to the bagmen and walked out into the
street.  'Up the hill or down?' asked Jinks, and I explained to him
very clearly that, since rivers followed the bottoms of their
valleys, we should be safe in going downhill if we wanted to find the
bridge.  And I'd scarcely said the words before it flashed across me
that I was drunk as Chloe.

"Here's another thing.--I'd never been drunk before, and I haven't
been drunk since: but all the same I knew that this wasn't the least
like ordinary drunkenness: it was too--what shall I say?--too
brilliant.  The whole town of Bergerac belonged to me: and, what was
better, it was lit so that I could steer my way perfectly, although
the street seemed to be quite amazingly full of people, jostling and
chattering.  I turned to call Jinks's attention to this, and was
saying something about a French crowd--how much cheerfuller it was
than your average English one--when all of a sudden Jinks wasn't
there!  No, nor the crowd!  I was alone on Bergerac bridge, and I
leaned with both elbows on the parapet and gazed at the Dordogne
flowing beneath the moon.

"It was not an ordinary river, for it ran straight up into the sky:
and the moon, unlike ordinary moons, kept whizzing on an axis like a
Catherine-wheel, and swelled every now and then and burst into
showers of the most dazzling fireworks.  I leaned there and stared at
the performance, feeling just like a king--proud, you understand, but
with a sort of noble melancholy.  I knew all the time that I was
drunk; but that didn't seem to matter.  The bagmen had told me--"

I nodded again.

"That's one of the extraordinary things about the Mont-Bazillac," I
corroborated.  "It's all over in about an hour, and there's not (as
the saying goes) a headache in a hogshead."

"I wouldn't quite say that," said Dick reflectively.  "But you're
partly right.  All of a sudden the moon stopped whizzing, the river
lay down in its bed, and my head became clear as a bell.  'The
trouble will be,' I told myself, 'to find the hotel again.'  But I
had no trouble at all.  My brain picked up bearing after bearing.
I worked back up the street like a prize Baden-Powell scout, found
the portico, remembered the stairway to the left, leading to the
lounge, went up it, and recognising the familiar furniture, dropped
into an armchair with a happy sigh.  My only worry, as I picked up a
copy of the _Gil Blas_ and began to study it, was about Jinks.
But, you see, there wasn't much call to go searching after him when
my own experience told me it would be all right.

"There were, maybe, half a dozen men in the lounge, scattered about
in the armchairs and smoking.  By and by, glancing up from my
newspaper, I noticed that two or three had their eyes fixed on me
pretty curiously.  One of them--an old boy with a grizzled
moustache--set down his paper, and came slowly across the room.
'Pardon, monsieur,' he said in the politest way, 'but have we the
honour of numbering you amongst our members?'  'Good Lord!' cried I,
sitting up, 'isn't this the _Couronne d'Or?_'  'Pray let monsieur not
discommode himself,' said he, with a quick no-offence sort of smile,
'but he has made a little mistake.  This is the _Cercle Militaire_.'

"I must say those French officers were jolly decent about it:
especially when I explained about the Mont-Bazillac.  They saw me
back to the hotel in a body; and as we turned in at the porchway, who
should come down the street but Jinks, striding elbows to side, like
a man in a London-to-Brighton walking competition! . . . He told me,
as we found our bedrooms, that '_of course_, he had gone up the hill,
and that the view had been magnificent.'  I did not argue about it,
luckily: for--here comes in another queer fact--_there was no moon at
all that night_.  Next morning I wheedled two more bottles of the
stuff out of old Sebillot--which leaves him two for the wedding.
I thought that you and I might have some fun with them. . . . Now
tell me _your_ experience."

"That," said I, "must wait until you unlock my tongue; if indeed you
have brought home the genuine Mont-Bazillac."


As it happened, Master Dick was called up to Oxford unexpectedly, a
week before the beginning of term, to start practice in his college
"four."  Our experiment had to be postponed; with what result you
shall hear.


About a fortnight later I read in our local paper that the Bishop
had been holding a Confirmation service in Gantick Parish Church.
The paragraph went on to say that "a large and reverent congregation
witnessed the ceremony, but general regret was expressed at the
absence of our respected Vicar through a temporary indisposition.
We are glad to assure our readers that the reverend gentleman is well
on the way to recovery, and indeed has already resumed his
ministration in the parish, where his genial presence and quick
sympathies, etc."

This laid an obligation upon me to walk over to Gantick and inquire
about my old friend's health: which I did that same afternoon.
Mrs. Kendall received me with the information that her husband was
quite well again, and out-and-about; that in fact he had started,
immediately after luncheon, to pay a round of visits on the outskirts
of the parish.  On the nature of his late indisposition she showed
herself reticent, not to say "short" in her answers; nor, though the
hour was four o'clock, did she invite me to stay and drink tea with
her.

On my way back, and just within the entrance-gate of the vicarage
drive, I happened on old Trewoon, who works at odd jobs under the
gardener, and was just now busy with a besom, sweeping up the first
fall of autumn leaves.  Old Trewoon, I should tell you, is a
Wesleyan, and a Radical of the sardonic sort; and, as a jobbing man,
holds himself free to criticise his employers.

"Good afternoon!" said I.  "This is excellent news that I hear about
the Vicar.  I was afraid, when I first heard of his illness, that it
might be something serious--at his age--"

"Serious?"  Old Trewoon rested his hands on the besom-handle and eyed
me, with a twist of his features.  "Missus didn' tell you the natur'
of the complaint, I reckon?"

"As a matter of fact she did not."

"I bet she didn'.  Mind you, _I_ don't know, nuther." He up-ended his
besom and plucked a leaf or two from between the twigs before adding,
"And what, makin' so bold, did she tell about the Churchwardens?"

"The Churchwardens?" I echoed.

"Aye, the Churchwardens: Matthey Hancock an' th' old Farmer Truslove.
They was took ill right about the same time.  Aw, my dear"--Mr.
Trewoon addresses all mankind impartially as "my dear"--"th' hull
parish knaws about _they_.  Though there warn't no concealment, for
that matter."

"What about the Churchwardens?" I asked innocently, and of a sudden
became aware that he was rocking to and fro in short spasms of inward
laughter.

"--It started wi' the Bishop's motor breakin' down; whereby he and
his man spent the better part of two hours in a God-forsaken lane
somewhere t'other side of Hen's Beacon, tryin' to make her go.
He'd timed hisself to reach here punctual for the lunchin' the Missus
always has ready on Confirmation Day: nobody to meet his Lordship but
theirselves and the two Churchwardens; an' you may guess that Hancock
and Truslove had turned up early in their best broadcloth, lookin' to
have the time o' their lives.

"They were pretty keen-set, too, by one o'clock, bein' used to eat
their dinners at noon sharp.  One o'clock comes--no Bishop: two
o'clock and still no Bishop.  'There's been a naccydent,' says the
Missus: 'but thank the Lord the vittles is cold!' 'Maybe he've forgot
the day,' says the Vicar; 'but any way, we'll give en another
ha'f-hour's grace an' then set-to,' says he, takin' pity on the
noises old Truslove was makin' inside his weskit. . . . So said, so
done.  At two-thirty--service bein' fixed for ha'f-after-three--they
all fell to work.

"You d'know, I dare say, what a craze the Missus have a-took o' late
against the drinkin' habit.  Sally, the parlourmaid, told me as how,
first along, th' old lady set out by hintin' that the Bishop, bein' a
respecter o' conscience, wouldn' look for anything stronger on the
table than home-brewed lemonade.  But there the Vicar struck; and
findin' no way to shake him, she made terms by outin' with two
bottles o' wine that, to her scandal, she'd rummaged out from a
cupboard o' young Master Dick's since he went back to Oxford College.
She decanted 'em [chuckle], an' th' old Vicar allowed, havin' tasted
the stuff, that--though he had lost the run o' wine lately, an' didn'
reckernise whether 'twas port or what-not--seemin' to him 'twas a
sound wine and fit for any gentleman's table.  'Well, at any rate,'
says the Missus, 'my boy shall be spared the temptation: an' I hope
'tis no sign he's betaken hisself to secret drinkin'!'

"Well, then, it was decanted: an' Hancock and Truslove, nothin'
doubtful, begun to lap it up like so much milk--the Vicar helpin',
and the Missus rather encouragin' than not, to the extent o' the
first decanter; thinkin' that 'twas good riddance to the stuff and
that if the Bishop turned up, he wouldn't look, as a holy man, for
more than ha'f a bottle.  I'm tellin' it you as Sally told it to me.
She says that everything went on as easy as eggs in a nest until she
started to hand round the sweets, and all of a sudden she didn' know
what was happenin' at table, nor whether she was on her head or her
heels. . . . All I can tell you, sir, is that me and Battershall"--
Battershall is the vicarage gardener, stableman, and factotum--"was
waitin' in the stables, wonderin' when in the deuce the Bishop would
turn up, when we heard the whistle blown from the kitchen: which was
the signal.  Out we ran; an' there to be sure was the Bishop comin'
down the drive in a hired trap.  But between him and the house--
slap-bang, as you might say, in the middle of the lawn--was our two
Churchwardens, stripped mother-naked to the waist, and sparring: and
from the window just over the porch th' old Missus screaming out to
us to separate 'em.  No, nor that wasn't the worst: for, as his
Lordship's trap drove up, the two tom-fools stopped their boxin' to
stand 'pon their toes and blow kisses at him!

"I must say that Battershall showed great presence o' mind.
He shouted to me to tackle Truslove, while he ran up to Matthey
Hancock an' butted him in the stomach; an' together we'd heaved the
two tom-fools into the shrubbery almost afore his Lordship could
believe his eyes.  I won't say what had happened to the Vicar, for I
don't rightways know.  All I can get out o' Sally--she's a modest
wench--is that--that--_he wanted to be a Statoo!_ . . ."

"Quite so," I interrupted, edging towards the gate and signifying
with a gesture of the hand that I had heard enough.

Old Trewoon's voice followed me.

"I reckon, sir, we best agree, for the sake o' the dear old fella,
that such a sight as them two Churchwardens was enough to make any
gentleman take to his bed.  But"--as the gate rang on its hasp and
rang again--"I've been thinkin' powerful _what might ha' happened if
his Lordship had turned up in due time to partake_."


Master Dick is a good boy; and when we met in the Christmas vacation
no allusion was made to the Mont-Bazillac.  On my part, I am absolved
from my promised confession, and my lips shall remain locked.
That great, that exhilarating, that redoubtable wine, has--with the
nuptials of M. Sebillot's daughter--perished finally from earth.
I wonder what happened in Bergerac on that occasion, and if it had a
comparable apotheosis!



THE THREE NECKLACES.


"A great nation!" said the little Cure.  "But yes, indeed, the
English are a very great nation.  And now I have seen them at home!
But it passes expression, monsieur, what a traveller I find myself!"

We stood together on the deck of the steamer, watching--after an
eight hours' passage from Plymouth--the Breton coast as it loomed
out of the afternoon haze.  Our crossing had been smooth, yet
sea-sickness had prostrated all his compatriots on board--five or six
priests, as many religieuses, and maybe a dozen peasants, whom I
supposed to be attached in some way to the service of the religious
orders the priests represented.  (Of late years, since the French
Government expelled them, quite a number of these orders have found a
home in our West Country.) On my way to the docks that morning I had
overtaken and passed them straggling by twos and threes to the
steamer, the men in broad-brimmed hats with velvet ribbons, the women
coifed and bodiced after the fashion of their country, each group
shepherded by a priest; and I had noted how strange and almost
forlorn a figure they cut in the grey English streets.  If some of
the strangeness had worn off, they certainly appeared no less forlorn
as they sat huddled in physical anguish, dumb, immobile, staring at
the sea.

The little Cure, however, was vivacious enough for ten.  It was
impossible to avoid making friends with him.  He had nothing to do,
he told me, with his companions, but was just a plain parish priest
returning from an errand of business.

He announced this with a fine roll of the voice.

"Of business," he repeated.  "The English are a great nation for
business.  But how warm of heart, notwithstanding!"

"That is not always reckoned to us," said I.

"But _I_ reckon it . . . _Tenez_, that will be Ile Vierge--there,
with the lighthouse standing white--as it were, beneath the cliffs;
but the cliffs belong in fact to the mainland. . . . And now in a few
minutes we come abreast of _my_ parish--the Ile Lezan. . . . See,
see!"  He caught my arm as the tide raced us down through the Passage
du Four.  "My church--how her spire stands up!"  He turned to me, his
voice shaking with emotion.  "You English are accustomed to travel.
Probably you do not guess, monsieur, with what feelings I see again
Ile Lezan--I, who have never crossed the Channel before nor indeed
have visited any foreign land.  But I am glad: it spreads the mind."
Here he put his hands together and drew them apart as though
extending a concertina.  "I have seen you English at home.
If monsieur, who is on tour, could only spare the time to visit me on
Ile Lezan!"

Well, the end of it was that before we parted on the quay at Brest I
found myself under half a promise, and a week later, having (as I put
it to myself) nothing better to do, I took the train to a little
wind-swept terminus, whence a ramshackle cart jolted me to Port
Lezan, on the coast, whence again by sail and oar a ferry-boat
conveyed me over to the Island.

My friend the Cure greeted me with something not far short of
ecstasy.

"But this is like you English--you keep your word. . . . You will
hardly believe," he confided, as I shared his admirable dejeuner--
soup, langouste, an incomparable omelet, stuffed veal, and I forget
what beside--"you will hardly believe with what difficulty I bring
myself back to this horizon."  He waved a hand to the blue sea-line
beyond his window.  "When one has tasted progress--"  He broke off.
"But, thanks be to God, we too, on Ile Lezan, are going to progress.
You will visit my church and see how much we have need."

He took me to it: a bleak, decayed building, half ruinated, the
slated pavement uneven as the waves of the sea, the plastered walls
dripping with saline ooze.  From the roof depended three or four
rudely carved ships, hung there _ex voto_ by parishioners preserved
from various perils of the deep.  He narrated their histories at
length.

"The roof leaks," he said, "but we are to remedy that.  At length the
blessed Mary of Lezan will be housed, if not as befits her, at least
not shamefully."  He indicated a niched statue of the Virgin, with
daubed red cheeks and a robe of crude blue overspread with blotches
of sea-salt.  "Thanks to your England," he added.

"Why 'thanks to England'?"

He chuckled--or perhaps I had better say chirruped.

"Did I not say I had been visiting your country on business?  Eh?
You shall hear the story--only I tell no names."

He took snuff.

"We will call them," he said, "only by their Christian names, which
are Lucien and Jeanne. . . . I am to marry them next month, when
Lucien gets his relief from the lighthouse on Ile Ouessant.

"They are an excellent couple.  As between them, the wits are with
Lucien, who will doubtless rise in his profession.  He has been
through temptation, as you shall hear.  For Jeanne, she is _un coeur
simple_, as again you will discover; not clever at all--oh, by no
means!--yet one of the best of my children.  It is really to Jeanne
that we owe it all. . . . I have said so to Lucien, and just at the
moment Lucien was trying to say it to me.

"They were betrothed, you understand.  Lucien was nineteen, and
Jeanne maybe a year younger.  From the beginning, it had been an
understood thing: to this extent understood, that Lucien, instead of
sailing to the fishery (whither go most of the young men of Ile Lezan
and the coast hereabouts) was destined from the first to enter the
lighthouse service under Government.  The letters I have written to
Government on his behalf! . . . I am not one of those who quarrel
with the Republic.  Still--a priest, and in this out-of-the-way
spot--what is he?

"However, Lucien got his appointment.  The pay?  Enough to marry on,
for a free couple.  But the families were poor on both sides--long
families, too.  Folk live long on Ile Lezan--women-folk especially;
accidents at the fishery keep down the men.  Still, and allowing for
that, the average is high.  Lucien had even a great-grandmother
alive--a most worthy soul--and on Jeanne's side the grandparents
survived on both sides.  Where there are grandparents they must be
maintained.

"No one builds on Ile Lezan.  Luden and Jeanne--on either side their
families crowded to the very windows.  If only the smallest hovel
might fall vacant! . . . For a week or two it seemed that a cottage
might drop in their way; but it happened to be what you call
picturesque, and a rich man snapped it up.  He was a stranger from
Paris, and called himself an artist; but in truth he painted little,
and that poorly--as even _I_ could see.  He was fonder of planning
what he would have, and what not, to indulge his mood when it should
be in the key for painting.  Happening here just when the cottage
fell empty, he offered a price for it far beyond anything Lucien
could afford, and bought it.  For a month or two he played with this
new toy, adding a studio and a veranda, and getting over many large
crates of furniture from the mainland.  Then by and by a restlessness
overtook him--that restlessness which is the disease of the rich--and
he left us, yet professing that it delighted him always to keep his
little _pied-a-terre_ in Ile Lezan.  He has never been at pains to
visit us since.

"But meanwhile Lucien and Jeanne had no room to marry and set up
house.  It was a heavy time for them.  They had some talk together of
crossing over and finding a house on the mainland; but it came to
nothing.  The parents on both sides would not hear of it, and in
truth Jeanne would have found it lonely on the mainland, away from
her friends and kin; for Lucien, you see, must in any case spend half
his time on the lighthouse on Ile Ouessant.  So many weeks on duty,
so many weeks ashore--thus it works, and even so the loneliness wears
them; though our Bretons, being silent men by nature, endure it
better than the rest.

"Lucien and Jeanne must wait--wait for somebody to die.  In plain
words it came to that.  Ah, monsieur! I have heard well-to-do folk
talk of our poor as unfeeling.  That is an untruth.  But suppose it
were true.  Where would the blame lie in such a story as this?
Like will to like, and young blood is hot. . . . Lucien and Jeanne,
however, were always well conducted. . . . Yes, yes, my story?
Six months passed, and then came word that our rich artist desired to
sell his little _pied-a-terre_; but he demanded the price he had
given for it, and, moreover, what he called compensation for the
buildings he had added.  Also he would only sell or let it with the
furniture; he wished, in short, to disencumber himself of his
purchase, and without loss.  This meant that Lucien less than ever
could afford to buy; and there are no money-lenders on Ile Lezan.
The letter came as he was on the point of departing for another six
weeks on Ile Ouessant: and that evening the lovers' feet took them to
the nest they had so often dreamed of furnishing.  There is no
prettier cottage on the island--I will show it to you on our way
back.  Very disconsolately they looked at it, but there was no cure.
Lucien left early next morning.

"That was last autumn, a little before the wreck of your great
English steamship the _Rougemont Castle_.  Days after, the tides
carried some of the bodies even here, to Ile Lezan; but not many--
four or five at the most--and we, cut off from shore around this
corner of the coast, were long in hearing the terrible news.
Even the lighthouse-keepers on Ile Ouessant knew nothing of it until
morning, for she struck in the night, you remember, attempting to run
through the Inner Passage and save her time.

"I believe--but on this point will not be certain--that the alarm
first came to Lucien, and in the way I shall tell you.  At any rate
he was walking alone in the early morning, and somewhere along the
shore to the south of the lighthouse, when he came on a body lying on
the seaweed in a gully of the rocks.

"It was the body of a woman, clad only in a nightdress.  As he
stooped over her, Lucien saw that she was exceeding beautiful; yet
not a girl, but a well-developed woman of thirty or thereabouts, with
heavy coils of dark hair, well-rounded shoulders, and (as he
described it to me later on) a magnificent throat.

"He had reason enough to remark her throat, for as he turned the body
over--it lay on its right side--to place a hand over the heart, if
perchance some life lingered, the nightdress, open at the throat,
disclosed one, two, three superb necklaces of diamonds.  There were
rings of diamonds on her fingers, too, and afterwards many fine gems
were found sewn within a short vest or camisole of silk she wore
under her nightdress.  But Lucien's eyes were fastened on the three
necklaces.

"Doubtless the poor lady, aroused in her berth as the ship struck,
had clasped these hurriedly about her throat before rushing on deck.
So, might her life be spared, she would save with it many thousands
of pounds.  They tell me since that in moments of panic women always
think first of their jewels.

"But here she lay drowned, and the jewels--as I said, Lucien could
not unglue his eyes from them.  At first he stared at them stupidly.
Not for some minutes did his mind grasp that they represented great
wealth; and even when the temptation grew, it whispered no more than
that here was money--maybe even a hundred pounds--but enough, at all
events, added to his savings, to purchase the cottage at home, and
make him and Jeanne happy for the rest of their lives.

"His fingers felt around to the clasps.  One by one he detached the
necklaces and slipped them into his trousers' pocket.

"He also managed to pull off one of the rings; but found this a more
difficult matter, because the fingers were swollen somewhat with the
salt water.  So he contented himself with one, and ran back to the
lighthouse to give the alarm to his comrades.

"When his comrades saw the body there was great outcry upon the
jewels on its fingers; but none attempted to disturb them, and Lucien
kept his own counsel.  They carried the poor thing to a store-chamber
at the base of the lighthouse, and there before nightfall they had
collected close upon thirty bodies.  There was much talk in the
newspapers afterwards concerning the honesty of our poor Bretons, who
pillaged none of the dead, but gave up whatever they found.
The relatives and the great shipping company subscribed a fund, of
which a certain small portion came even to Ile Lezan to be
administered by me.

"The poor lady with the necklaces?  If you read the accounts in the
newspapers, as no doubt you did, you will already have guessed her
name.  Yes, in truth, she was your great soprano, whom they called
Madame Chiara, or La Chiara: so modest are you English, at least in
all that concerns the arts, that when an incomparable singer is born
to you she must go to Italy to borrow a name.  She was returning from
South Africa, where the finest of the three necklaces had been
presented to her by subscription amongst her admirers.  They say her
voice so ravished the audiences at Johannesburg and Pretoria that she
might almost, had she willed, have carried home the great diamond
they are sending to your King.  But that, no doubt, was an invention
of the newspapers.

"For certain, at any rate, the necklace was a superb one; nor do I
speak without knowledge, as you shall hear.  Twenty-seven large
stones--between each a lesser stone--and all of the purest water!
The other two were scarcely less magnificent.  It was a brother who
came over and certified the body; for her husband she had divorced in
America, and her father was an English clergyman, old and infirm,
seldom travelling beyond the parish where he lives in a chateau and
reigns as a king.  It seems that these things happen in England.
At first he was only a younger son, and dwelt in the rectory as a
plain parish priest, and there he married and brought up his family;
but his elder brother dying, he became seigneur of the parish too,
and moved into a great house, yet with little money to support it
until his only daughter came back from studying at Milan and
conquered London.  The old gentleman speaks very modestly about it.
Oh, yes, I have seen and talked with him.  And what a garden!
The azaleas! the rhododendrons!  But he is old, and his senses
somewhat blunted.  He lives in the past--not his own, but his
family's rather.  He spoke to me of his daughter without emotion, and
said that her voice was undoubtedly derived from three generations
back, when an ancestor--a baronet--had married with an opera-singer.

"But we were talking of the necklaces and of the ring which Lucien
had taken. . . . He told his secret to nobody, but kept them ever in
his trousers' pocket.  Only, when he could escape away from his
comrades to some corner of the shore, he would draw the gems forth
and feast his eyes on them. I believe it weighed on him very little
that he had committed a crime or a sin.  Longshore folk have great
ease of conscience respecting all property cast up to them by the
sea.  They regard all such as their rightful harvest: the feeling is
in their blood, and I have many times argued in vain against it.
Once while I argued, here in Ile Lezan, an old man asked me, 'But,
Father, if it were not for such chances, why should any man choose to
dwell by the sea?'  If, monsieur, you lived among them and knew their
hardships, you would see some rude sense in that question.

"To Lucien, feasting his eyes by stealth on the diamonds and counting
the days to his relief, the stones meant that Jeanne and happiness
were now close within his grasp.  There would be difficulty, to be
sure, in disposing of them; but with Jeanne's advice--she had a
practical mind--and perhaps with Jeanne's help, the way would not be
hard to find.  He was inclined to plume himself on the ease with
which, so far, it had been managed.  His leaving the rings, and the
gems sewn within the camisole--though to be sure these were not
discovered for many hours--had been a masterstroke.  He and his
comrades had been complimented together upon their honesty.

"The relief came duly; and in this frame of mind--a little sly,
but more than three parts triumphant--he returned to Ile Lezan and
was made welcome as something of a hero.  (To do him credit, he had
worked hard in recovering the bodies from the wreck.)  At all times
it is good to arrive home after a spell on the lighthouse.
The smell of nets drying and of flowers in the gardens, the faces on
the quay, and the handshakes, and the first church-going--they all
count.  But to Lucien these things were for once as little compared
with the secret he carried.  His marriage now was assured, and that
first evening--the Eve of Noel--he walked with Jeanne up the road to
the cottage, and facing it, told her his secret.  They could be
married now.  He promised it, and indicated the house with a wave of
the hand almost proprietary.

"But Jeanne looked at him as one scared, and said: 'Shall I marry a
thief?'

"Then, very quietly, she asked for a look at the jewels, and he
handed them to her.  She had never set eyes on diamonds before, but
all women have an instinct for jewels, and these made her gasp.
'Yes,' she owned, 'I could not have believed that the world contained
such beautiful things.  I am sorry thou hast done this wickedness,
but I understand how they tempted thee.'

"'What is this you are chanting?' demanded Lucien.  'The stones were
nothing to me.  I thought only that by selling them we two could set
up house as man and wife.'

"'My dear one,' said Jeanne, 'what happiness could we have known with
this between us?'  What with the diamonds in her hand and the little
cottage there facing her, so long desired, she was forced to shut her
eyes for a moment; but when she opened them again her voice was quite
firm.  'We must restore them where they belong.  It may be that Pere
Thomas can help us; but I must think of a way.  Give them to me, and
let me keep them while I think of a way.'

"'You do not love me as I love you,' said Lucien in his anger and
disappointment; but he knew, all the same, that he spoke an untruth.

"Jeanne took the diamonds home with her, to her bedroom, and sat for
some time on the edge of her bed, thinking out a way.  In the midst
of her thinking she stood up, walked over to the glass, and clasped
the finest of the necklaces about her throat. . . . I suppose no
woman of this country ever wore the like of it--no, not in the days
when there were kings and queens of Leon. . . . Jeanne was not
beautiful, but she gazed at herself with eyes like those of a patient
in a fever. . . . Then of a sudden she felt the stones burning her as
though they had been red-hot coals.  She plucked them off, and cast
herself on her knees beside the bed."


"You will remember that this was the Eve of Noel, when the children
of the parish help me to deck the _creche_ for the infant Christ.  We
take down the images--see, there is St. Joseph, and there yonder Our
Lady, in the side chapel; the two oxen and a sheep are put away in
the vestry, in a cupboard full of camphor.  We have the Three Kings
too. . . . In short, we put our hearts into the dressing-up.
By nightfall all is completed, and I turn the children out, reserving
some few last touches which I invent to surprise them when they come
again on Christmas morning.  Afterwards I celebrate the Mass for the
Vigil, and then always I follow what has been a custom in this
parish, I believe, ever since the church was built.  I blow out all
the candles but two, and remain here, seated, until the day breaks,
and the folk assemble to celebrate the first Mass of Noel.  Eh?
It is discipline, but I bring rugs, and I will not say that all the
time my eyes are wide open.

"Certainly I closed them on this night of which I am telling.  For I
woke up with a start, and almost, you might say, in trepidation, for
it seemed to me that someone was moving in the church.  My first
thought was that some mischievous child had crept in, and was playing
pranks with my _creche_, and to that first I made my way.  Beyond the
window above it rode the flying moon, and in the rays of it what did
I see?

"The figures stood as I had left them.  But above the manger, over
the shoulders of the Virgin, blazed a rope of light--of diamonds such
as I have never seen nor shall see again--all flashing green and blue
and fieriest scarlet and piercing white.  Of the Three Kings, also
each bore a gift, two of them a necklace apiece, and the third a
ring.  I stood before the miracle, and my tongue clave to the roof of
my mouth, and then a figure crept out of the shadows and knelt in the
pool of moonlight at my feet.  It was Jeanne.  She caught at the
skirt of my soutane, and broke into sobbing.

"'My father, let the Blessed One wear them ever, or else help me to
give them back!'

"You will now guess, monsieur, on what business I have been visiting
England.  It is a great country.  The old clergyman sat among his
azaleas and rhododendrons and listened to all my story.  Then he took
the box that held his daughter's jewels, and, emptying it upon the
table, chose out one necklace and set it aside.  'This one,' said he,
'shall be sold, my friend, and with the money you shall, after giving
this girl a marriage portion, re-adorn your church on Ile Lezan to
the greater glory of God!'"

On our way back to his lodging the little Cure halted me before the
cottage.  Gay curtains hung in the windows, and the veranda had been
freshly painted.

"At the end of the month Lucien gets his relief, and then they are to
be married," said the little Cure.



THE WREN.


A LEGEND.

Early on St. Stephen's Day--which is the day after Christmas--young
John Cara, son of old John Cara, the smith of Porthennis, took down
his gun and went forth to kill small birds.  He was not a sportsman;
it hurt him to kill any living creature.  But all the young men in
the parish went slaughtering birds on St. Stephen's Day; and the
Parson allowed there was warrant for it, because, when St. Stephen
had almost escaped from prison, a small bird (by tradition a wren)
had chirped, and awakened his gaolers.

Strange to say, John Cara's dislike of gunning went with a singular
aptitude for it.  He had a quick sense with birds; could guess their
next movements just as though he read their minds; and rarely missed
his aim if he took it without giving himself time to think.

Now the rest of youths, that day, chose the valley bottoms as a
matter of course, and trooped about in parties, with much whacking of
bushes.  But John went up to Balmain--which is a high stony moor
overlooking the sea--because he preferred to be alone, and also
because, having studied their ways, he knew this to be the favourite
winter haunt of the small birds, especially of the wrens and the
titlarks.

His mother had set her heart on making a large wranny-pie (that is,
wren-pie, but actually it includes all manner of birdlings).  It was
to be the largest in the parish.  She was vain of young John's
prowess, and would quote it when old John grumbled that the lad was
slow as a smith.  "And yet," said old John, "backward isn't the word
so much as foolish.  Up to a point he understands iron 'most so well
as I understand it myself.  Then some notion takes him, and my back's
no sooner turned than he spoils his job.  Always trying to make iron
do what iron won't do--that's how you may put it."  The wife, who was
a silly woman, and (like many another such) looked down on her
husband's trade, maintained that her boy ought to have been born a
squire, with game of his own.

Young John went up to Balmain; and there, sure enough, he found
wrens and titlarks flitting about everywhere, cheeping amid the
furze-bushes on the low stone hedges and the granite boulders,
where the winter rains had hollowed out little basins for themselves,
little by little, working patiently for hundreds of years.
The weather was cold, but still and sunny.  As he climbed, the sea at
first made a blue strip beyond the cliff's edge on his right, then
spread into a wide blue floor, three hundred feet below him, and all
the width of it twinkling.  Ahead and on his left all the moorland
twinkled too, with the comings and goings of the birds.  The wrens
mostly went about their business--whatever that might be--in a sharp,
practical way, keeping silence; but the frail note of the titlarks
sounded here, there, everywhere.

Young John might have shot scores of them.  But, as he headed for the
old mine-house of Balmain and the cromlech, or Main-Stone, which
stands close beside it--and these are the only landmarks--he did not
even trouble to charge his gun.  For the miracle was happening
already.

It began--as perhaps most miracles do--very slowly and gently,
without his perceiving it; quite trivially, too, and even absurdly.
It started within him, upon a thought that wren-pie was a foolish
dish after all!  His mother, who prided herself upon making it, did
but pretend to enjoy it after it was cooked.  His father did not even
pretend: the mass of little bones in it cheated his appetite and
spoiled his temper.  From this, young John went on to consider.
"Was it worth while to go on killing wrens and shamming an appetite
for them, only because a wren had once informed against St. Stephen?
How were _these_ wrens guilty?  And, anyway, how were the titlarks
guilty?"  Young John reasoned it out in this simple fashion.  He came
to the Main-Stone, and seating himself on the turf, leaned his back
against one of the blocks which support the huge monolith.  He sat
there for a long while, puckering his brows, his gun idle beside him.
At last he said to himself, but firmly and aloud:

"Parson and the rest say 'tis true.  But I can't believe it, and
something inside says 'tis wrong. . . . There! I won't shoot another
bird--and that settles it!"

"Halleluia!" said a tiny voice somewhere above him.

The voice, though' tiny, was shrill and positive.  Young John
recognised, and yet did not recognise it.  He stared up at the wall
of the old mine-house from which it had seemed to speak, but he could
see no one.  Next he thought that the word must have come from his
own heart, answering a sudden gush of warmth and happiness that set
his whole body glowing.  It was as if winter had changed to summer,
within him and without, and all in a moment.  He blinked in the
stronger sunshine, and felt it warm upon his eyelids.

"Halleluia!" said the voice again.  It certainly came from the wall.
He looked again, and, scanning it in this strange, new light, was
aware of a wren in one of the crevices.

"Will he? will he?" piped another voice, pretty close behind his ear.
Young John, now he had learnt that wrens can talk, had no difficulty
in recognising this other voice: it was the half-hearted note of the
titlark.  He turned over on his side and peered into the shadow of
the Main-Stone; but in vain, for the titlark is a hesitating, unhappy
little soul that never quite dares to make up its mind.  It used to
be the friend of a race that inhabited Cornwall ages ago.  It builds
in their cromlechs, and its song remembers them.  It is the bird,
too, in whose nest the cuckoo lays; so it knows all about losing
one's children and being dispossessed.

"We will give him a gift," chirruped the wren, "and send him about
his business.  He is the first man that has the sense to leave us to
ours."

"But will he?--will he?" the titlark piped back ghostlily.  "One can
never be sure.  I have known men long, long before ever you came
here.  I knew King Arthur.  This rock was his table, and he dined
here with seven other kings on the night after they had beaten the
Danes at Vellandruchar.  I hid under the stone and listened to them
passing the cups, and between their talk you could hear the stream
running down the valley--it turned the two mill-wheels, Vellandruchar
and Vellandreath, with blood that night.  Even at daybreak it ran
high over the legs of the choughs walking on the beach below--that is
why the choughs go red-legged to this day. . . . They are few now,
but then they were many: and next spring they came and built in the
rigging of the Danes' ships, left ashore--for not a Dane had escaped.
But King Arthur had gone his way.  Ah, he was a man!"

"Nevertheless," struck in the wren, "this is a good fellow too; and a
smith, whose trade is as old as your King Arthur's.  We will prosper
him in it."

"What will you give him?" asked the titlark.

"He is lying at this moment on the trefoil that commands all metals.
Let him look to his gun when he awakes."

"Ah!" said the titlark, "I told you that secret.  I was with Teague
the Smith when he discovered it. . . . But he discovered it too late;
and, besides, he was a dreamer, and used it only to make crosses and
charms and womanish ornaments."

"It's no use to _us_, anyhow," said the practical wren.  "So let us
give it away.  I hate waste."

"I doubt," said the titlark, "it will be much profit to him,
wonderful though it is."

"Well," said the wren, "a present's a present.  Folks with a living
to get must give what they can afford."


It is not wise, as a rule, to sleep on the bare ground in December.
But Young John awoke warm and jolly as a sandboy.  He picked up his
gun.  It was bent and curiously twisted in the barrel.  "Hallo!" said
he, and peered closely into the short turf where it had lain. . . .

When he reached home his mother cried out joyfully, seeing his
game-bag and how it bulged.  She cried out to a different tune when
he showed her what it contained--clods and clumps of turf, matted
over with a tiny close-growing plant that might have been any common
moss for aught she knew (or recked) of the difference.

"But where are all the birds you promised me?"

He held out his gun--he had promised no birds, but that mattered
nothing.  His father took it to the lamp and glanced at it; put on
his horn spectacles slowly, and peered at it.  He was silent for a
long while.  Young John had turned inattentively from his mother's
reproaches, and stood watching him.

The old man swung about at length.  "When did ye contrive this?" he
asked, rubbing the twist of the gun-barrel with his thumb.  "And the
forge not heated all this day!"

"We'll heat it to-night after supper," said Young John.


In the Church of Porthennis, up to twenty-five years ago, there
stood a screen of ironwork--a marvel of arabesques and intricate
traceries, with baskets of flowers, sea-monsters, Cherubim, tying the
filigree-work and looping it together in knots and centres.
One panel had for subject a spider midmost in a web, to visit which
smiths came hundreds of miles, from all over the country, and
wondered.  For it was impossible to guess how iron had ever been
beaten to such thinness or drawn so ductile.  But unhappily-and
priceless as was the secret Young John Cara had chosen to let die
with him--the art of it was frail, frail as the titlark's song.
His masterpiece, indeed, had in it the corruption of Celtic art.
It could not endure its native weather, and rusted away almost to
nothingness.  When the late Sir Gilbert Aubyn, the famous neo-Gothic
architect, was called in (1885) to restore Porthennis Church--or, as
we say in Cornwall, to "restroy" it--he swept the remnants away.
But the legend survives, _ferro perennius_.



NOT HERE, O APPOLLO!


A CHRISTMAS STORY HEARD AT MIDSUMMER.

We sat and talked in the Vicarage garden overlooking Mount's Bay.
The long summer day lingered out its departure, although the full
moon was up and already touching with a faint radiance the towers on
St. Michael's Mount--'the guarded Mount'--that rested as though at
anchor in the silver-grey offing.  The land-breeze had died down
with sunset; the Atlantic lay smooth as a lake below us, and melted,
league upon league, without horizon into the grey of night.
Between the Vicar's fuchsia-bushes we looked down on it, we three--
the Vicar, the Senior Tutor and I.

I think the twilit hour exactly accorded with our mood, and it did
not need the scent of the Vicar's ten-week stocks, wafted across the
garden, to touch a nerve of memory.  For it was twenty years since we
had last sat in this place and talked, and the summer night seemed to
be laden with tranquil thoughts, with friendship and old regard.
 . . . Twenty years ago I had been an undergraduate, and had made one
of a reading-party under the Senior Tutor, who annually in the Long
Vacation brought down two or three fourth-year men to bathe and boat
and read Plato with him, for no pay but their friendship: and,
generation after generation, we young men had been made welcome in
this garden by the Vicar, who happened to be an old member of our
College and (as in time I came to see) delighted to renew his youth
in ours.  There had been daughters, too, in the old days. . . .
But they had married, and the Vicarage nest was empty long since.

The Senior Tutor, too, had given up work and retired upon his
Fellowship.  But every summer found him back at his old haunts; and
still every summer brought a reading-party to the Cove, in conduct
now of a brisk Junior Fellow, who had read with me in our time and
achieved a "first."  In short, things at the Cove were pretty much
the same after twenty years, barring that a small colony of painters
had descended upon it and made it their home.  With them the
undergraduates had naturally and quickly made friends, and the result
was a cricket match--a grand Two-days' Cricket Match.  They were all
extremely serious about it, and the Oxford party--at their wits' end,
no doubt, to make up a team against the Artists--had bethought
themselves of me, who dwelt at the other end of the Duchy.  They had
written--they had even sent a two-page telegram--to me, who had not
handled a bat for more years than I cared to count.  It is delicious
to be flattered by youth, especially for gifts you never possessed or
possess no longer.  I yielded and came.  The season was Midsummer, or
a little after; the weather golden and glorious.

We had drawn stumps after the first day's play, and the evening was
to be wound up with a sing-song in the great tent erected--a marvel
to the "Covers," or native fishermen--on the cricket-field.  But I no
longer take kindly to such entertainments; and so, after a bathe and
a quiet dinner at the inn, it came into my mind to take a stroll up
the hill and along the cliffs, and pay an evening call on the old
Vicar, wondering if he would remember me.

I found him in his garden.  The Senior Tutor was there too--"the
grave man, nicknamed Adam"--and the Vicar's wife, seated in a
bee-hive straw chair, knitting.  So we four talked happily for a
while, until she left us on pretence that the dew was falling; and
with that, as I have said, a wonderful silence possessed the garden
fragrant with memories and the night-scent of flowers. . .

Then I let fall the word that led to the Vicar's story.  In old
rambles, after long mornings spent with Plato, my eyes (by mirage, no
doubt) had always found something Greek in the curves and colour of
this coast; or rather, had felt the want of it.  What that something
was I could hardly have defined: but the feeling was always with me.
It was as if at each bend of the shore I expected to find a temple
with pillars, or a column crowning the next promontory; or, where the
coast-track wound down to the little haven, to happen on a votive
tablet erected to Poseidon or to "Helen's brothers, lucent stars";
nay, to meet with Odysseus' fisherman carrying an oar on his
shoulder, or even, in an amphitheatre of the cliffs, to surprise
Apollo himself and the Nine seated on a green plat whence a waterfall
gushed down the coombe to the sandy beach . . . .  This evening on my
way along the cliffs--perhaps because I had spent a day bathing in
sunshine in the company of white-flannelled youths--the old sensation
had returned to haunt me.  I spoke of it.

"'Not here, O Apollo--'" murmured the Senior Tutor.

"You quote against your own scepticism," said I.  "The coast is right
enough; it _is_"

     Where Helicon breaks down
        In cliff to the sea.

"It was made to invite the authentic gods--only the gods never found
it out."

"Did they not?" asked the Vicar quietly.  The question took us a
little aback, and after a pause his next words administered another
small shock.  "One never knows," he said, "when, or how near, the
gods have passed.  One may be listening to us in this garden,
to-night. . . . As for the Greeks--"

"Yes, yes, we were talking of the Greeks," the Senior Tutor (a
convinced agnostic) put in hastily.  "If we leave out Pytheas, no
Greeks ever visited Cornwall.  They are as mythical hereabouts as"--
he hesitated, seeking a comparison--"as the Cornish wreckers; and
_they_ never existed outside of pious story-books."

Said the Vicar, rising from his garden-chair, "I accept the omen.
Wait a moment, you two."  He left us and went across the dim lawn to
the house, whence by and by he returned bearing a book under his arm,
and in his hand a candle, which he set down unlit upon the wicker
table among the coffee-cups.

"I am going," he said, "to tell you something which, a few years ago,
I should have scrupled to tell.  With all deference to your opinions,
my dear Dick, I doubt if they quite allow you to understand the
clergy's horror of chancing a heresy; indeed, I doubt if either of
you quite guess what a bridle a man comes to wear who preaches a
hundred sermons or so every year to a rural parish, knowing that
nine-tenths of his discourse will assuredly be lost, while at any
point in the whole of it he may be fatally misunderstood. . . . Yet
as a man nears his end he feels an increasing desire to be honest,
neither professing more than he knows, nor hiding any small article
of knowledge as inexpedient to the Faith.  The Faith, he begins to
see, can take care of itself: for him, it is important to await his
marching-orders with a clean breast.  Eh, Dick?"

The Senior Tutor took his pipe from his mouth and nodded slowly.

"But what is your book?" he asked.

"My Parish Register.  Its entries cover the years from 1660 to 1827.
Luckily I had borrowed it from the vestry box, and it was safe on my
shelf in the Vicarage on the Christmas Eve of 1870, the night when
the church took fire.  That was in my second year as incumbent, and
before ever you knew these parts."

"By six months," said the Senior Tutor.  "I first visited the Cove in
July, 1871, and you were then beginning to clear the ruins.  All the
village talk still ran on the fire, with speculations on the cause of
it."

"The cause," said the Vicar, "will never be known.  I may say that
pretty confidently, having spent more time in guessing than will ever
be spent by another man. . . . But since you never saw the old church
as it stood, you never saw the Heathen Lovers in the south aisle."

"Who were they?"

"They were a group of statuary, and a very strange one; executed, as
I first believed, in some kind of wax--but, pushing my researches
(for the thing interested me) I found the material to be a white
soapstone that crops out here and there in the crevices of our
serpentine.  Indeed, I know to a foot the spot from which the
sculptor took it, close on two hundred years ago."

"It was of no great age, then?"

"No: and yet it bore all the marks of an immense age.  For to begin
with, it had stood five-and-twenty years in this very garden, exposed
to all weathers, and the steatite (as they call it) is of all
substances the most friable--is, in fact, the stuff used by tailors
under the name of French chalk.  Again, when, in 1719, my
predecessor, old Vicar Hichens, removed it to the church and set it
in the south aisle--or, at any rate, when he died and ceased to
protect it--the young men of the parish took to using it for a
hatstand, and also to carving their own and their sweethearts' names
upon it during sermon-time.  The figures of the sculpture were two; a
youth and a maid, recumbent, and naked but for a web of drapery flung
across their middles; and they lay on a roughly carved rock, over
which the girl's locks as well as the drapery were made to hang limp,
as though dripping with water. . . . One thing more I must tell you,
risking derision; that to my ignorance the sculpture proclaimed its
age less by these signs of weather and rough usage than by the
simplicity of its design, its proportions, the chastity (there's no
other word) of the two figures.  They were classical, my dear Dick--
what was left of them; Greek, and of the best period."

The Senior Tutor lit a fresh pipe, and by the flare of the match I
saw his eyes twinkling.

"Praxiteles," he jerked out, between the puffs, "and in the age of
Kneller!  But proceed, my friend."

"And do you wait, my scoffer!"  The Vicar borrowed the box of
matches, lit the candle--which held a steady flame in the still
evening air--opened the book, and laid it on his knee while he
adjusted his spectacles.  "The story is here, entered on a separate
leaf of the Register and signed by Vicar Hichens' own hand.
With your leave--for it is brief--I am going to read it through to
you.  The entry is headed:"

'_Concerning a group of Statuary now in the S. aisle of Lezardew
Parish Church: set there by me in witness of God's Providence in
operation, as of the corruption of man's heart, and for a warning to
sinners to amend their ways_.

'In the year 1694, being the first of my vicariate, there lived in
this Parish as hind to the farmer of Vellancoose a young man
exceeding comely and tall of stature, of whom (when I came to ask)
the people could tell me only that his name was Luke, and that as a
child he had been cast ashore from a foreign ship; they said, a
Portugal ship.  [But the Portugals have swart complexions and are
less than ordinary tall, whereas this youth was light-coloured and
only brown by sunburn.]  Nor could he tell me anything when I
questioned him concerning his haveage; which I did upon report that
he was courting my housemaiden Grace Pascoe, an honest good girl,
whom I was loth to see waste herself upon an unworthy husband.
Upon inquiry I could not discover this Luke to be any way unworthy,
saving that he was a nameless man and a foreigner and a backward
church-goer.  He told me with much simplicity that he could not
remember to have had any parents; that Farmer Lowry had brought him
up from the time he was shipwrecked and ever treated him kindly; and
that, as for church-going, he had thought little about it, but would
amend in this matter if it would give me pleasure.  Which I thought a
strange answer.  When I went on to hint at his inclination for Grace
Pascoe, he confused me by asking, with a look very straight and
good-natured, if the girl had ever spoken to me on the matter; to
which I was forced to answer that she had not.  So he smiled, and I
could not further press him.

'Yet in my mind they would have made a good match; for the girl too
was passing well-featured, and this Luke had notable gifts.  He could
read and write.  The farmer spoke well of him, saying, "He has
rewarded me many times over.  Since his coming, thanks to the Lord,
my farm prospers: and in particular he has a wonderful way with the
beasts.  Cattle or sheep, fowls, dogs, the wild things even, come to
him almost without a call."  He had also (the farmer told me) a
wonderful knack of taking clay or mud and moulding it with his hands
to the likeness of living creatures, of all sorts and sizes.  In the
kitchen by the great fire he would work at these images by hours
together, to the marvel of everyone: but when the image was made,
after a little while he always destroyed it; nor was it ever begged
by anyone for a gift, there being a belief that, being fashioned by
more than a man's skill, such things could only bring ill-luck to the
possessors of them.

'For months then I heard no more of Grace Pascoe's lover: nor (though
he now came every Sunday to church) did I ever see looks pass between
the Vicarage pew (where she sat) and the Vellancoose pew (where he).
But at the end of the year she came to me and told me she had given
her word to a young farmer of Goldsithney, John Magor by name.  In a
worldly way this was a far better match for her than to take a
nameless and landless man.  Nor knew I anything against John Magor
beyond some stray wildness natural to youth.  He came of clean blood.
He was handsome, almost as the other; tall, broad of chest, a
prizewinner at wrestling-matches; and of an age when a good wife is
usually a man's salvation.

'I called their banns, and in due time married them.  On the
wedding-day, after the ceremony, I returned from church to find the
young man Luke awaiting me by my house-door; who very civilly desired
me to walk over to Vellancoose with him, which I did.  There, taking
me aside to an unused linhay, he showed me the sculpture, telling me
(who could not conceal my admiration) that he had meant it for John
and Grace Magor (as she now was) for a wedding-gift, but that the
young woman had cried out against it as immodest and, besides,
unlucky.  On the first count I could understand her rejecting such a
gift; for the folk of these parts know nothing of statuary and count
all nakedness immodest.  Indeed, I wondered that the bridegroom had
not taken Luke's freedom in ill part, and I said so: to which he
answered, smiling, that no man ever quarrelled with him or could
quarrel.  "And now, sir," he went on, "my apprenticeship is up, and I
am going on a long journey.  Since you find my group pleasing I would
beg you to accept it, or--if you had liefer--to keep it for me until
I come again, as some day I shall."  "I do not wonder," said I, "at
your wish to leave Lezardew Parish for the world where, as I augur,
great fortune awaits you."  He smiled again at this and said that,
touching his future, he had neither any hope nor any fear: and again
he pressed me to accept the statuary.  For a time I demurred, and in
the end made it a condition that he altered the faces somewhat,
concealing the likeness to John and Grace Magor: and to this he
consented.  "Yet," said he, "it will be the truer likeness when the
time comes."

'He was gone on the morrow by daybreak, and late that afternoon the
farmer brought me the statuary in his hay-wagon.  I had it set in the
garden by the great filberd-tree, and there it has stood for near
five-and-twenty years.  (I ought to say that he had kept his promise
of altering the faces, and thereby to my thinking had defaced their
beauty: but beneath this defacement I still traced their first
likeness.)

'Now to speak of the originals.  My way lying seldom by Goldsithney,
I saw little of John and Grace Magor during the next few years, and
nothing at all of them after they had left Goldsithney (their
fortunes not prospering) and rented a smaller farm on the coast
southward, below Rosudgeon: but what news came to me was ever of the
same tenour.  Their marriage had brought neither children nor other
blessings.  There were frequent quarrels, and the man had yielded to
drinking; the woman, too, it was reported.  She, that had been so
trim a serving-maid, was become a slut with a foul tongue.  They were
cruelly poor with it all; for money does not always stick to unclean
hands.  I write all this to my reproach as well as to theirs, for
albeit they dwelt in another parish it had been my Christian duty to
seek them out.  I did not, and I was greatly to blame.

'To pass over many years and come to the 2nd of December last (1718).
That night, about 11 o'clock, I sat in my library reading.  It was
blowing hard without, the wind W.N.W.; but I had forgotten the gale
in my book, when a sound, as it were a distant outcry of many voices,
fetched me to unbar the shutters and open the window to listen.
The sound, whatever it was, had died away: I heard but the wind
roaring and the surf on the beaches along the Bay: and I was closing
the window again when, close at hand, a man's voice called to me to
open the front door.  I went out to the hall, where a lamp stood, and
opened to him.  The light showed me the young man Luke, on whom I had
not set eyes for these four-and-twenty years: nor, amazed and
perturbed as I was, did it occur to me as marvellous that he had not
aged a day.  "There is a wreck," said he, "in the Porth below here;
and you, sir, are concerned in it.  Will you fetch a lantern and come
with me?"  He put this as a question, but in his tone was a command:
and when I brought the lantern he took it from me and led the way.
We struck across the Home Parc southward, thence across Gew Down and
the Leazes, and I knew that he was making for the track which leads
down to the sea by Prah Sands.  At the entry of the track he took off
his coat and wrapped the lantern in it, though just there its light
would have been most useful, or so I thought.  But he led the way
easily, and I followed with scarce a stumble.  "We shall not need
it," he said; "for see, there they are!" pointing to a small light
that moved on the sands below us.  "But who are they?" I asked.
He strode down ahead of me, making swiftly for the light, and coming
upon them in the noise of the gale we surprised a man and a woman,
who at first cowered before us and then would have cast down their
light and run.  But my companion, unwrapping the lantern, held it
high and so that the light shone on their faces.  They were John
Magor and his wife Grace.

'Then I, remembering what cry of shipwrecked souls had reached to my
library in the Vicarage, and well guessing what work these wretches
had been at, lifted my voice to accuse them.  But the young man Luke
stepped between us, and said he to them gently, "Come, and I will
show what you seek."  He went before us for maybe two hundred yards
to the northern end of the beach, they behind him quaking, and I
shepherding them in my righteous wrath.  "Behold you," said he, and
again lifted the lantern over a rock dark with seaweed (and yet the
weed shone in the light)--"Behold you, what you have wrecked."

'On their backs along the flat of the rock lay two naked bodies, of a
youth and a maid, half-clasped one to another.  He handed me the
lantern for a better look, and in the rays of it the two wretches
peered forward as if drawn against their will.  I cannot well say if
they or I first perceived the miracle; that these corpses, as they
lay in the posture, so bore the very likeness of the two lovers on my
sculptured slab.  But I remember that, as John and Grace Magor
screamed back and clung to me, and as by the commotion of them
clutching at my knees the lantern fell and was extinguished, I heard
the young man Luke say, "Yourselves, yourselves!"

'I called to him to pick up the lantern; but he did not answer, and
the two clinging wretches encumbered me.  After a long while the
clouds broke and the moon shone through them; and where he had stood
there was no one.  Also the slab of rock was dark, and the two
drowned corpses had vanished with him.  I pointed to it; but there
was no tinder-box at hand to light the lantern again, and in the
bitter weather until the dawn the two clung about me, confessing and
rehearsing their sins.

'I have great hopes that they are brought to a better way of life;
and because (repent they never so much) no one is any longer likely
to recognise in these penitents the originals upon whom it was
moulded these many years ago, I am determined to move the statuary to
a place in the S. aisle of our parish church, as a memorial, the
moral whereof I have leave of John and Grace Magor to declare to all
the parish.  I choose to defer making it public, in tenderness, while
they live: for all things point as yet to the permanent saving of
their souls.  But, as in the course of nature I shall predecease
them, I set the record here in the Parish Register, as its best
place.

'(Signed) Malachi Hichens, B.D.
                       '21st Jan., 1719.'

"And is that all?" I asked.

"Yes and no," said the Vicar, closing the book.  "It is all that Mr.
Hichens has left to help us: and you may or may not connect with it
what I am going to relate of my own experience. . . . The old church,
as you know, was destroyed by fire in the morning hours of Christmas
Day, 1870.  Throughout Christmas Eve and for a great part of the
night it had been snowing, but the day broke brilliantly, on a sky
without wind or cloud; and never have my eyes seen anything so
terribly beautiful--ay, so sublime--as the sight which met them at
the lych-gate.  The old spire--which served as a sea-mark for the
fishermen, and was kept regularly white-washed that it might be the
more conspicuous--glittered in the morning sunshine from base to
summit, as though matching its whiteness against that of the
snow-laden elms: and in this frame of pure silver-work, burning
without noise and with scarcely any smoke--this by reason of the
excessive dryness of the woodwork--the church stood one glowing vault
of fire.  There was indeed so little smoke that at the first alarm,
looking from my bedroom window, I had been incredulous; and still I
wondered rather than believed, staring into this furnace wherein
every pillar, nook, seat or text on the wall was distinctly visible,
the south windows being burnt out and the great door thrown open and
on fire.

"There was no entrance possible here, or indeed anywhere: but, being
half-distraught, I ran around to the small door of the north aisle.
This, too, was on fire--or, rather, was already consumed; and you
will say that I must have been wholly distraught when I tell you what
I saw, looking in through the aperture through which it would have
been death to pass.  I saw _him_."

"You saw the young man Luke?" I asked, as he paused, inviting a word.

"He was standing by the stone figures within the porch. . . . And
they crumbled--crumbled before my eyes in the awful heat.  But he
stood scatheless.  He was young and comely; the hair of his head was
not singed.  He was as one of the three that walked in the midst of
Nebuchadnezzar's furnace. . . . When the stone slab was crumbled to a
handful of dust, he moved up the aisle and was gone. . . . That is
all: but, as you accept your friend for a truthful man, explain, O
sceptic!"

--And again there fell a silence in the garden.



FIAT JUSTITIA RUAT SOLUM.


In the days of my childhood, and up to the year 1886, the Justices of
the Peace for the Gantick Division of Hundred of Powder, in the
county of Cornwall, held their Petty Sessions at Scawns, a bleak,
foursquare building set on the knap of a windy hill, close beside the
high road that leads up from the sea to the market town of
Tregarrick.  The house, when the county in Quarter Sessions purchased
it to convert it into a police station and petty sessional court, had
been derelict for twenty years--that is to say, ever since the winter
of 1827, when Squire Nicholas, the last owner to reside in it
(himself an ornament in his time of the Gantick Bench), broke his
neck in the hunting field.  With his death, the property passed to
some distant cousin in the North, who seldom visited Cornwall.
This cousin leased the Scawns acres to a farmer alongside of whose
fields they marched, and the farmer, having no use for the mansion,
gladly sub-let it.  The county authorities, having acquired the
lease, did indeed make certain structural adaptations, providing
tolerable quarters for the local constabulary, with a lockup in the
cellarage (which was commodious), but apart from this did little to
arrest the general decay of the building.  In particular, the
disrepair of the old dining-room, where the magistrates now held
Session, had become a public scandal.  The old wall-paper dropped in
tatters, the ceiling showed patches where the plaster had broken from
the battens, rats had eaten holes in the green baize table-cloth, and
the whole place smelt of dry-rot.  From the wall behind the
magistrates' table, in the place where nations more superstitious
than ours suspend a crucifix, an atrocious portrait of the late
Squire Nicholas surveyed the desolated scene of his former carousals.
An inscription at the base of the frame commemorated him as one who
had consistently "Done Right to all manner of People after the Laws
and Usages of the Realm, without Fear or Favour, Affection or
Ill-will."

Beneath this portrait, on the second Wednesday in June, 1886, were
gathered no fewer than six Justices of the Peace, a number the more
astonishing because Petty Sessions chanced to clash with the annual
meeting of the Royal Cornwall Agricultural Society, held that year
at the neighbouring market town of Tregarrick.  Now, the reason of
this full bench was at once simple and absurd, and had caused
merriment not unmixed with testiness in the magistrates' private
room.  Each Justice, counting on his neighbour's delinquency, had
separately resolved to pay a sacrifice to public duty, and to drop in
to dispose of the business of Sessions before proceeding to the Show.
The charge-sheet, be it noted, was abnormally light: it comprised one
single indictment.

"Good Lord!" growled Admiral Trist, Chairman of the Bench, Master of
the famous Gantick Harriers.  "Six of us to hear a case of sleeping
out!"

"Who's the defendant?" asked Sir Felix Felix-Williams.  "'Thomas
Edwards'--Don't know the name in these parts."

"I doubt if he knows it himself, Sir Felix," answered Mr. Batty, the
Justices' Clerk.  "The Inspector tells me it's a tramping fellow the
police picked up two nights ago.  He has been in lock-up ever since."

"Then why the devil couldn't they have sent round and fished up one
of us--or a couple--to deal with the case out of hand?"

"Damned shame, the way the police nurse this business!" murmured Lord
Rattley, our somewhat disreputable local peer.  "They're wanted at
Tregarrick to-day, and, what's more, they want the fun of the Show.
So they take excellent care to keep the charge-list light.  But since
Petty Sessions must be held, whether or no, they pounce on some poor
devil of a tramp to put a face on the business."

"H'm, h'm." The Admiral, friend of law and order, dreaded Lord
Rattley's tongue, which was irresponsible and incisive.  "Well, if
this is our only business, gentlemen--"

"There _is_ another case, sir," put in Mr. Batty.  "Wife--Trudgian by
name--wants separation order.  Application reached me too late to be
included in the list."

"Trudgian?" queried Parson Voisey.  "Not Selina Magor, I hope, that
married young Trudgian a year or so back?  Husband a clay-labourer,
living somewhere outside Tregarrick."

"That's the woman.  Young married couple--first quarrel.  The wife,
on her own admission, had used her tongue pretty sharply, and, I
don't doubt, drove the man off to the public-house, where he sat
until sulky-drunk.  A talking-to by the Chairman, if I might
suggest--"

"Yes, yes," agreed Parson Voisey.  "And I'll have a word with Selina
afterwards.  She used to attend my Young Women's Class--one of my
most satisfactory girls."

"We'll see--we'll see," said the Admiral.  "Are we ready, gentlemen?"

He led the way into Court, where all rose in sign of respect--Mr.
Batty's confidential clerk, the Inspector, a solitary constable, a
tattered old man in the constable's charge, and the two Trudgians.
These last occupied extreme ends of the same form; the husband
sullen, with set jaw and eyes obstinately fixed on his boots, the
young wife flushed of face and tearful, stealing from time to time a
defiant glance at her spouse.

In face of this scanty audience the six Justices solemnly took their
seats.

"Thomas Edwards!" called the Clerk.

The tattered old man cringed up to the table, with an embarrassed
smile, which yet had a touch of impudence about the corners of the
mouth.

"Thomas Edwards, you stand charged for that on a certain date, to
wit, June 6th, you, not having any visible means of subsistence, and
not giving a good account of yourself, were found lodging in a
certain outhouse known as Lobb's Barn, in the Parish of Gantick,
contrary, etc.  Do you plead Guilty or Not Guilty?"

"Guilty, y'r Worships."

The constable, on a nod from the Inspector, cleared his throat, and
stated the charge: "On the 6th instant, y'r Worships, at 10.45 in the
evening, being on duty in the neighbourhood of Lobb's Barn," etc.
Defendant, on being arrested, had used the filthiest language, and
had for some time stoutly resisted being marched off to the lock-up.

"That will do," the Chairman interrupted.  "You, Edwards--if that's
your real name--"

"It'll do for this job," put in the prisoner.

"Very well.  Have you anything to say?"

The prisoner ran his eye along the array of Justices.

"Seems a lot o' dogs for one bone!"

The Admiral stiffened with wrath, and the crimson of his face
deepened as Lord Rattley threw himself back in his chair, laughing.

"Forty shillings, or a month!"

"Oh, come--I say!" Lord Rattley murmured.

The Admiral, glancing to right and left, saw, too, that three or four
of his colleagues were lifting their eyebrows in polite protest.

"I--I beg your pardon, gentlemen, for not consulting you!  Correct
me, if you will.  I would point out, however, that in addition to the
offence with which he is charged, this fellow was guilty of violent
and disgusting language, and, further, of resisting the police."

But his colleagues made no further protest, and Thomas Edwards,
having but two coppers to his name, was conducted below to the
cellarage, there to await transference to the County Jail.

"Selina Trudgian!"

The Admiral, viewing the young couple as they stood sheepishly before
him, commanded Selina to state her complaint as briefly as possible,
avoiding tears.

But this was beyond her.

"He came home drunk, your Worship," she sobbed, twisting her
handkerchief.

"I didn'," corrected her husband.

"He came home d-drunk, your Worship . . . he c-came home d-drunk--"

"Now hearken to me, you two!"

The Admiral, fixing a severe eye on them, started to read them a
lesson on married life, with its daily discipline, its constant
obligation of mutual forbearance.  For a confirmed bachelor, he did
it remarkably well; but it must be recorded that this was not by any
means his first essay in lecturing discordant spouses from the Bench.
Lord Rattley, whose own matrimonial ventures had been (like Mr.
Weller's researches in London) extensive and peculiar, leaned back
and followed the discourse with appreciation, his elbows resting on
the arms of his chair, his finger-tips delicately pressed together,
his gaze pensively tracking the motions of a bumblebee that had
strayed in at an open window and was battering its head against the
dusty pane of a closed one.

Just then the Admiral, warming to his theme, pushed back his chair a
few inches. . . .

For some days previously a stream of traction-engines had passed
along the high road, dragging timber-wagons, tent-wagons, machinery,
exhibits of all kinds, towards the Tregarrick Show.  This heavy
traffic (it was afterwards surmised) had helped what Wordsworth calls
"the unimaginable touch of Time," shaking the dry-rotted joists of
Scawns House, and preparing the catastrophe.

The Admiral was a heavy-weight.  He rode, in those days, at close
upon seventeen stone.  As he thrust back his chair, there came from
the floor beneath--from the wall immediately behind him--an ominous,
rending sound.  The hind legs of his chair sank slowly, the seat of
justice tilted farther and farther; as he clutched wildly at the
table, the table began to slide upon him, and with an uproar of
cracking timber, table, chairs, magistrates, clerks, together, in one
burial blent, were shot downwards into the cellarage.

The Inspector--a tall man--staggering to his feet as the table slid
from him into the chasm, leapt and clutched a crazy chandelier that
depended above him.  His weight tore it bodily from the ceiling, with
a torrential downrush of dust and plaster, sweeping him over the edge
of the gulf and overwhelming the Trudgians, husband and wife, on the
brink of it.

At this moment the constable, fresh from locking up Thomas Edwards
below, returned, put his head in at the door, gasped at sight of a
devastation which had swallowed up every human being, and with great
presence of mind, ran as hard as he could pelt for the hamlet of High
Lanes, half a mile away, to summon help.

Now the Inspector, as it happened, was unhurt.  Picking himself up,
digging his heels into the moraine of plaster, and brushing the grit
from his eyes, he had the pleasure of recognising Lord Rattley, the
Parson, Mr. Humphry Felix-Williams (son of Sir Felix), and Mr. Batty,
as they scrambled forth successively, black with dust but unhurt,
save that the Parson had received a slight scalp-wound.  Then Mr.
Humphry caught sight of a leg clothed in paternal shepherd's-plaid,
and tugged at it until Sir Felix was restored, choking, to the light
of day--or rather, to the Cimmerian gloom of the cellarage, in which
an unexpected figure now confronted them.

It was the prisoner, Thomas Edwards.  A collapsing beam had torn away
some bricks from the wall of his cell, and he came wriggling through
the aperture, using the most dreadful oaths.

"Stir yourselves--Oh,--,--, stir yourselves!  Standin' there like
a--lot of stuck pigs!  Get out the Admiral!  The Admiral, I tell you!
. . . . Hark to the poor old devil, damnin' away down ther, wi' two
hundredweight o' table pressin' against his belly!"

Mr. Edwards, in fact, used an even more vulgar word.  But he was not
stopping to weigh words.  Magistrates, Inspector, Clerk--he took
charge of them all on the spot--a master of men.  The Admiral, in the
unfathomed dark of the cellar, was indeed uttering language to make
your hair creep.

"Oh, cuss away, y' old varmint!" sang down Mr. Edwards cheerfully.
"The louder you cuss, the better the hearin'; 'means ye have air to
breathe an' nothin' broke internal. . . . Eh?  Oh, _I_ knows th' old
warrior!  Opened a gate for en once when he was out hare-huntin', up
St. Germans way--I likes a bit o' sport, I do, when I happens on it.
Lord love ye, the way he damned my eyes for bein' slow about it!
 . . . Aye, aye, Admiral!  Cuss away, cuss away--proper quarter-deck
you're givin' us!  But we're gettin' to you fast as we can. . . .
England can't spare the likes o' you--an' she won't, not if we can
help it!"

The man worked like a demon.  What is more, he was making the others
work, flailing them all--peer and baronet and parson--with
slave-driver's oaths, while they tugged to loosen the timbers under
which the magistrates' table lay wedged.

"Lift, I tell ye!  Lift! . . . What the--'s wrong with that end o'
the beam?  Stuck, is it?  Jammed?  Jammed your grandmothers!
Nobbut a few pounds o' loose lime an' plaster beddin' it.  Get down
on your knees an' clear it. . . . That's better!  And now pull!
PULL, I say!  Oh, not _that_ way, you rabbits!--here, let me show
you!"

By efforts Herculean, first digging the rubbish clear with clawed
hands, then straining and heaving till their loins had almost
cracked, they levered up the table at length, and released not only
the Admiral, but the two remaining magistrates, whom they found
pinned under its weight, one unharmed, but in a swoon, the other
moaning feebly with the pain of two broken ribs.

"Whew! What the devil of a smell of brandy!" observed Lord Rattley,
mopping his brow in the intervals of helping to hoist the rescued
ones up the moraine.  At the top of it, the Inspector, lifting his
head above the broken flooring to shout for help, broke into furious
profanity; for there, in the empty court-room, stood young Trudgian
and his wife, covered, indeed, with white dust, but blissfully wrapt
in their own marvellous escape; and young Trudgian for the moment was
wholly preoccupied in probing with two fingers for a piece of plaster
which had somehow found its way down his Selina's back between the
nape of the neck and the bodice.

"Drop it, you fool, and lend a hand!" objurgated the Inspector;
whereupon Mrs. Trudgian turned about, bridling.

"You leave my Tom alone, please!  A man's first call is on his wedded
wife, I reckon."

The rescued magistrates were lifted out, carried forth into fresh
air, and laid on the turf by the wayside to recover somewhat while
the rescuers again wiped perspiring brows.

"A thimbleful o' brandy might do the Admiral good," suggested the
prisoner.

"Brandy?" cried Lord Rattley.  "The air reeks of brandy!
Where the--?"

"The basement's swimmin' with it, m' lord."  The fellow touched his
hat.  "Two casks stove by the edge o' the table.  I felt around the
staves, an' counted six others, hale an' tight.  Thinks I, 'tis what
their Worships will have been keepin' for private use, between
whiles.  Or elst--"

"Or else?"

"Or else maybe we've tapped a private cellar."

Lord Rattley slapped his thigh.

"A _cache_, by Jove!  Old Squire Nicholas--I remember, as a boy,
hearing it whispered he was hand-in-glove with the Free Trade."

The prisoner touched his hat humbly.

"This bein' a magistrates' matter, m' lord, an' me not wishin' to
interfere--"

"Quite so." Lord Rattley felt in his pockets.  "You have done us a
considerable service, my man, and--er--that bein' so--"

"Forty shillin' it was.  _He's_ cheap at it"--with a nod towards the
Admiral.  "A real true-blue old English gentleman!  You can always
tell by their conversations."

"The fine shall be paid."

"I counted six casks, m'lord, so well as I could by the feel--"

"Yes, yes!  And here's a couple of sovereigns for yourself--all I
happen to have in my pocket--"

Lord Rattley bustled off to the house for brandy.

"England's old England, hows'ever you strike it!" chirruped the
prisoner gleefully, and touched his forehead again.  "See you at the
Show, m' lord, maybe?  'Will drink your lordship's health there,
anyway."

He skipped away up the road towards Tregarrick.  In the opposite
direction young Mr. and Mrs. Trudgian could be seen just passing out
of sight, he supporting her with his arm, pausing every now and then,
bending over her uxoriously.



THE HONOUR OF THE SHIP.


I.

"'Erbert 'Enery Bates!"

"Wot cheer!"

It was the morning of Speech-day on board the Industrial Training
Ship _Egeria_--July the 31st, to be precise.  At 3 p.m. Sir Felix
Felix-Williams, Baronet, would arrive to distribute the prizes.
He would be attended by a crowd of ladies and gentlemen; and the
speeches, delivered beneath an awning on the upper deck, would be
fully reported next day in the local newspapers.  The weather was
propitious.

Just now (11 a.m.) some half a dozen of the elder boys, attired in
dirty white dungaree and barefooted, were engaged in swabbing out
what, in her sea-going days, had been the _Egeria's_ ward-room,
making ready to set out tables for an afternoon tea to follow the
ceremony.  They were nominally under supervision of the ship's
Schoolmaster, who, however, had gone off to unpack a hamper of
flowers--the gift of an enthusiastic subscriber.

"Step this way, 'Erbert 'Enery Bates."

"You go to hell, Link Andrew!" But the boy stopped his work and faced
about, nevertheless.

"See this flag?" Link Andrew dived his long arms into a pile of
bunting that lay ready for decorating the tea-room.  "Wot is it?"

"Union Jack o' course, you silly rotter!"

"Oh, you good, good boy! . . . Yes, dear lads," went on Link Andrew,
in a mimicking voice, "it is indeed the meet-your-flag of our 'oly
Motherland, and 'Erbert 'Enery Bates, our Good Conduck Medallist,
will now oblige by going down on his knees and kissing it.  Else I'll
put an eye on him!"

Master Bates--"Good Conduct Bates"--stepped forward, with his fists
up.  He was something of a sneak and a sucker-up, yet by no means a
coward.  He advanced bravely enough, although he knew that Link
Andrew--the best boxer in the ship--was provoking him of set purpose.

The rest of the boys liked Link and disliked Bates; yet their sense
of fair play told them that Link was putting himself in the wrong;
and yet again, despite their natural eagerness to see a fight, they
wanted to save Link from what could but end in folly.  He was playing
for a fall.

"Here comes Schoolmaster!" shouted one, at a venture.

At that moment, indeed, the Schoolmaster appeared in the doorway.

"What's this noise about?" he demanded.  "You, Link Andrew?
I thought your interest was to avoid trouble for twenty-four hours."



II.

By the Industrial Schools Act of 1866, 29 & 30 Vict. c. 118, it is
ordained that any youngster apparently under the age of fourteen
found begging, or wandering destitute, or consorting with thieves, or
obstinately playing truant from school, or guilty of being neglected
by his parents, or of defying his parents, or of having a parent who
has incurred a sentence of penal servitude--may by any two justices
be committed to a certified Industrial School, there to be detained
until he reaches the age of sixteen, or for a shorter term if the
Justices shall so direct.  Such an Industrial School was the
ex-battleship _Egeria_.

She had carried seventy-four guns in her time; and though gunless now
and jury-masted, was redolent still of the Nelson period from her
white-and-gold figure-head to the beautiful stern galleries which
Commander Headworthy had adorned with window-boxes of Henry Jacoby
geraniums.  The Committee in the first flush of funds had spared no
pains to reproduce the right atmosphere, and in that atmosphere
Commander Headworthy laudably endeavoured to train up his crew of
graceless urchins, and to pass them out at sixteen, preferably into
the Navy or the Merchant Service, but at any rate as decent members
of society.  Nor were the boys' nautical experiences entirely
stationary, since a wealthy sympathiser (lately deceased) had
bequeathed his fine brigantine yacht to serve the ship as a tender
and take a few score of the elder or more privileged lads on an
annual summer cruise, that they might learn something of practical
seamanship.

The yacht--by name the _Swallow_--an old but shapely craft of some
two hundred tons, lay just now a short cable's length from the parent
ship, with sails bent and all ready for sea; for by custom the annual
cruise started on the day next after the prize-giving.

The question was: Would Link Andrew be allowed to go?

He would have sold his soul to go.  He even meditated ways of
suicide if the Commander, for a punishment, should veto his going.
During the last three weeks he had run up an appalling tally of black
marks, and yet it was generally agreed that the Commander would
relent if Link would only keep his temper and behave with common
prudence for another twenty-four hours.

But this was just what Link seemed wholly unable to do.  He hated the
ship, the officers, everything in life; and the hot July weather
worked upon this hatred until it became a possessing fury.



III.

At dinner-time he very nearly wrecked his chance for good and all.

Shortly before noon a diminutive, mild-looking gentleman, noticeable
for his childlike manner and a pair of large round spectacles, came
alongside the _Egeria_ in a shore-boat.  It appeared that he bore a
visitor's ticket for the afternoon function and had arrived thus
early by invitation of one of the Committee to take a good look over
the ship before the proceedings began.  Apparently, too, the
Committee-man had sent Commander Headworthy no warning--to judge from
that officer's wrathful face and the curt tone in which he invited
his visitor to luncheon.

The mild-looking gentleman--who gave his name as Harris--declined
courteously, averring that he had brought a sandwich with him.
The Commander thereupon turned him over to the Second Officer under
whose somewhat impatient escort Mr. Harris made a thorough tour of
the ship, peering into everything and asking a number of questions.
The boys--whom he amused by opening a large white umbrella,
green-lined, to shield him from the noonday sun on the upper deck--
promptly christened him "Moonface."

This Mr. Harris, still in charge of the Second Officer, happened
along the gun-deck as they finished singing "_Be present at our
table, Lord_," and were sitting down to dinner.  From their places
they marched up one by one, each with his dinner-basin, to have it
filled at the head of the table.

"Hallo, you, Andrew!" called out the Second Officer.  "Fetch that
basin along here.  I want the gentleman to have a look at the ship's
food."

Link came forward, stretched out a long arm, and thrust the basin
under the visitor's nose.

"Perhaps," said he, "the toff would like a sniff at the same time?
There's Sweet Williams for a summer's day!"

"There, that'll do, Link!  Go to your place, my lad, and don't be
insolent," said the Second Officer hastily, with a nervous glance at
Mr. Harris.

But Mr. Harris merely blinked behind his glasses.

"Yes, yes, to be sure," he agreed.  "Pork _is_ tricky diet in such
weather as we're having!"



IV.

Half an hour later, having detached himself gently from his escort,
Mr. Harris wandered back to the upper deck.  It appeared to be
deserted; and Mr. Harris, unfolding his umbrella against the sun's
rays, wandered at will.

In the waist of the vessel, on the port side, he came upon a dais and
a baize-covered table with an awning rigged over them; and upon the
ship's Schoolmaster, who was busily engaged in arranging the
prize-books.

"Good afternoon, sir!" The Schoolmaster, affecting to be busy and
polite at the same time, picked out a book and held it up to view.
"_Smiles on Self Help_," he announced.

"You don't say so!" answered Mr. Harris, halting.  "But--I mean--they
can't very well, can they?"

"_Eric, or Little by Little_, by the late Archdeacon Farrar.
My choice, sir: some light, you see, and others solid, but all _pure_
literature. . . . They value it, too, in after life.  Ah, sir,
they've a lot of good in 'em!  There's many worse characters than my
boys walking the world."

Mild Mr. Harris removed his glasses.  "Are you talking like that from
force of habit?" he asked.  "If so, I shall not be so much annoyed."

The Schoolmaster was fairly taken aback.  He stared for a moment and
shifted his helm, so to speak, with a grin of intelligence and a
short laugh.

"Not quite so bad as that, sir," he remonstrated.  "It's--it's--well,
you may call it the _atmosphere_.  On Speech-day the ship fairly
reeks of it."

"And, like the pork, eh! it's just a little bit 'off'?" suggested the
visitor, returning his smile.  "By the way, I want to ask you a
question or two about a boy.  His name is Link--Something-or-other."

"Link Andrew?"  The Schoolmaster gave him a quick look.  "You don't
tell me he's in trouble again?  Not been annoying you, sir, I hope?"

"On the contrary, I've taken a fancy to the lad; and, by the way
again, Link can't be his real name?"

"Short for Abraham Lincoln, as baptised," explained the Schoolmaster.
"At least, that's one theory.  According to another it's short for
'Missing Link.'  Not that the boy's bad-looking; but did you happen
to notice the length of his arms--like a gorilla's?"

"I could not avoid doing so."

Mr. Harris related the incident.

"It was exceedingly kind of you, sir, to pass over his conduct so
lightly.  The fact is, if Link Andrew had been reported again he'd
have lost his hammock in the yacht.  We all want him to go; some to
get rid of him for a spell, and others because we can't help liking
the boy.  He hates us back, you bet, and has hated us from the moment
he set foot on deck, five years ago . . . Whitechapel-reared, I
believe. . . . Yet fond of the sea in his way.  Once shipped on the
yacht he'll behave like an angel.  But here on board he's like a
young beast in a trap."



V.

Mr. Harris mooned away to the poop-deck, from the rail of which he
watched the guests arriving.  As Sir Felix's gig was descried putting
off from the shore, the boys swarmed up the ratlines and out on the
yards, where they dressed ship very prettily.  A brass band in the
waist hailed his approach with the strains of "Rule, Britannia!"
At the head of the accommodation-ladder a guard of honour welcomed
him with a hastily rehearsed "Present Arms!" and the boys aloft
accompanied it with three shrill British cheers.  The dear old
gentleman gazed up and around him, and positively beamed.

By this time a crowd of boats had put off, and soon the guests came
pouring up the ladder in a steady stream.  There were ladies in
picture hats.  A reporter stood by the gangway taking notes of their
costumes.  They fell to uttering the prettiest exclamations upon the
shipshapeness of everything on board.  Mr. Harris saw the First
Officer inviting numbers of them to lean over the bulwarks and
observe a scar the old ship had received--or so he alleged--at
Trafalgar.  "How interesting!" they cried.

Well, to be sure, it was interesting.  Nelson himself--there was good
authority for this at any rate--had once stood on the _Egeria's_
poop; had leaned, perhaps, against the very rail on which Mr.
Harris's hand rested. . . . And the function went off very well.
The boys clambered down upon deck again, the band played--

     "'Tis a Fine Old English Gentleman,"

And all gathered about the awning.  Sir Felix, nobly expansive in a
buff waistcoat, cleared his throat and spoke of the Empire in a way
calculated to bring tears to the eyes.  The prize-giving followed.

As it proceeded, Mr. Harris stole down the poop-ladder and edged his
way around the back of the crowd to the waist of the ship, where the
boys were drawn up with a few officers interspersed to keep
discipline.  He arrived there just as Link Andrew returned from the
dais with two books--the boxing and gymnasium prizes.  The boy was
foaming at the mouth.

"See, here--_Fights for the Flag!_  And, on top of it, _Deeds What
Won the Silly Empire!_  And the old blighter 'oped that I'd be a good
boy, and grow up, and win some more.  For the likes of _him_, he
meant--Yuss, I _don't_ think! . . . Oh, hold my little hand and check
the tearful flow, for I'm to be a ship's boy at 'arf-a-crown a month,
and go Empire buildin'!"

"There!" said Mr. Harris, indicating a coil of rope.  "Sit down and
have it out."



VI.

Some five or six years later, Mr. Harris--who resides in a small West
Country town, the name of which does not concern us--was seated in
his library reading, when his parlourmaid brought him a card--
"Mr. Wilkins, I.T.S. _Egeria_."

"I scarcely hoped that you would remember me, sir," began the
Schoolmaster, on being introduced.  "But, happening to pass through--
on a holiday trip, a walking tour--I ventured to call and ask news of
Link Andrew.  You may remember our having a conversation about him
once on board the _Egeria_?"

"I remember it perfectly," said Mr. Harris; "and you'll be glad to
hear that Andrew is doing remarkably well; is saving money, in fact,
and contemplates getting married."

"Indeed, sir, that is good hearing.  I was afraid that he might have
left your employment."

"So, to be sure, he has; taking with him, moreover, an excellent
character.  He is now a second gardener at a steady wage."

"You can't think, sir, how you relieve my mind.  To tell the truth, I
met him, less than an hour ago; and by his manner . . . But I had
better tell you how it happened: I knew, of course, that you had
interested yourself in Link and found a job for him.  But after he'd
left the ship he never let us hear word of his doings. . . . Well,
passing through your town just now, I ran up against him.  He was
coming along the street, and I recognised him on the instant; but all
of a sudden he turned and began to stare in at a shop-window--an
ironmonger's--giving me his back.  I made sure, of course, that he
hadn't spied me; so I stepped up and said I, 'Hallo, Link, my lad!'
clapping a hand on his shoulder.  He turned about, treated me to a
long stare, and says he, 'Aren't you makin' some mistake, mister?'
'Why,' says I, 'surely I haven't changed so much as all that since
the days I taught you vulgar fractions on board the old _Egeria_?
I'm Mr. Wilkins,' says I.  'Oh, are you?' says he.  'Then,
Mr. Wilkins, you can go back to hell and take 'em my compliments
there.'  That's all he said, and he walked away down the street."

"That's queer," said Mr. Harris, polishing his spectacles.  "Yes, he
came to me as gardener's boy--I thought it would be a pleasant change
after the ship; and he served his apprenticeship well.  I remember
that in answer to my application the Secretary wrote: 'Of course we
prefer to train our lads to the sea; but when one has no aptitude for
it--'"

Mr. Harris paused, for the Schoolmaster was smiling broadly.

"Good Lord, sir!--if you'll excuse me.  Link Andrew no aptitude for
the sea!  Why, that lad's seamanship saved my life once: and, what's
more, it saved the whole yacht's company!  Hasn't he ever told you
about it?"

"Not a word.  I think," said Mr. Harris, "our friend Link chooses to
keep his past in watertight compartments.  Sit down and tell me about
it."


VII.

This was the Schoolmaster's story:

"It happened on that very cruise, sir.  The _Swallow_ had been
knocking around at various West Country regattas--Weymouth, Torquay,
Dartmouth, finishing up with Plymouth.  From Plymouth we were to sail
for home.

"We had dropped hook in the Merchant Shipping Anchorage, as they
call it; which is the eastern side of the Sound, by Jennycliff Bay.
That last day of the regattas--a Saturday--the wind had been almost
true north, and freshish, but nothing to mention: beautiful sailing
weather for the small boats.  The big cracks had finished their
engagements and were making back for Southampton.

"Well, as I say, this north wind was a treat; especially coming, as
it did, after a week of light airs and calms that had spoilt most of
the yacht-racing.  Some time in the afternoon I heard talk that our
skipper--well, I won't mention names--and, as it turned out in the
end, everyone was implicated.  Anyhow, at six o'clock or thereabouts
the gig was ordered out, and every blessed officer on board went
ashore in her; which was clean contrary to regulations, of course,
but there happened to be a cinematograph show they all wanted to see
at the big music-hall--some prize-fight or other.  I don't set much
store by prize-fights for my part, and living pictures give me the
headache: so, to salve everybody's conscience, I was left in sole
charge of the ship.

"Everything went smooth as a buttered cake until about nine o'clock,
when the wind, that had been dying down all the time, suddenly flew
west and began to gather strength hand over fist. . . . I never, not
being a seaman, could have believed--till I saw and felt it--the
change that came over Plymouth Sound in the space of one half-hour.
The gig had been ordered again for nine-thirty, to pull to the
Barbican Steps and be ready at ten to bring the officers on board.
But before nine-thirty I began to have my serious doubts about
sending her.  It was just as well I had.

"For by nine-forty-five it was blowing a real gale, and by ten
o'clock something like a hurricane.  Just then, to top my terror,
Master Link Andrew came aft to me--the wind seemed to blow him
along--and 'I beg your pardon, Mr. Wilkins,' said he, 'but in my
opinion she's dragging.'

"Just think of it, sir! There was I, in sole charge of a hundred boys
or so, and knowing no more what to do than the ship's cat. . . . She
_was_ dragging, too; sagging foot by foot in towards the dark of
Jennycliff Bay.

"'If you'll take a word from me, sir,' said Link, 'we'd best up sail
and get out of this.'

"'What about the other anchor?' I suggested.

"' Try it if you like,' said he.  'In my belief it won't hold any
more than a tin mustard-pot.'

"Nor did it, when we let go.  He came back after a few minutes from
the darkness forward.  'No go,' said he.  'Nothing to do but slip and
clear.'

"There was no question, either, that he spoke sense.  'But where?' I
shouted at him.  'Drake's Island? . . . And who's to do it, even so?'

"'The anchorage is crowded under Drake's Island,' he shouted back.
'It's the devil-among-the-tailors we'd play there, if we ever
fetched. . . . Breakwater's no shelter either.'

"He seemed to whistle to himself for a moment; and the next I heard
him yell out sharply to the boys forward to tumble on the mainsail,
strip her covers off, double-reef and hoist her.  He took command
from that moment.  While a score of them flew to tackle this job, he
beat his way forward and called on another lot to get out the
staysail.  Back he ran again, cursing and calling on all and sundry
to look smart.  Next he was at my side ordering me to unlash the
wheel and stand by.  'It's touch-and-go, sir.'

"'Hadn't we better send up a flare?' I suggested feebly.

"'Flare your bloomin' grandmother!'  From this moment I regret to say
that Link Andrew treated me with contempt.  He next ordered a dozen
small boys aloft, to reef and set her upper square-sail.  When I
urged that it was as good as asking them to commit suicide, he cursed
me openly.  'Drown the poor pups, will I?  I thought--damn you all!--
you laid yourselves out to breed seamen!  You _say_ you do, at
prize-givings!'  He ran forward again to get the hawsers buoyed
before slipping them.

"I never remember a sound more sickening to the stomach than those
chains made as they ran out through the hawse-holes.  The one mistake
Link committed was in ordering the upper square-sail to be reefed.
By the mercy of God not a child was blown off the yards in that
operation; yet it was no sooner concluded than, having by this time
found a megaphone, he shouted up to them to undo their work and shake
out the reef.

"'That's madness!' I yelled from the wheel, where I clung dripping,
blindly pressing down the spokes and easing them as he checked me.
'Look to leeward, you blighter!' he yelled back.

"The ship had payed off slowly, and while she gathered way, was
drifting straight down upon an Italian barque that two hours ago had
lain more than a cable's length from us. . . . I thought our lower
yard--we heeled so--would have smacked against her bowsprit-end; and
from the outcries on board the Italian I rather fancy her crew
expected it.  But we shaved her by a yard or so, as Link pushed me
away from the wheel and took charge.  A moment later she had dropped
behind us into the night, and we were surging in full-tilt for
Plymouth, heaving over at the Lord knows what angle.

"But we were off; we were clear; and, strange to say, the worst of it
was over.  The wind was worsening, if anything, and we continued to
drive at a frightful angle.  Now and again we slanted to a squall
that fairly dipped us till the sea poured half-way across her decks.
As I staggered forward--clutching at anything handy--to assure myself
that none of the boys had been flung off the fore-yard and overboard,
I heard a sea burst the starboard bulwarks, and in another moment,
while I yet wondered if the sound came from something parting aloft,
with a 'Wa-ay-oh!' Link had put over her helm, and the suddenly
altered slant flung me into the scuppers, where I dropped after
taking a knock against the standing rigging, the mark of which I
shall carry on my forehead till I die.

"By this time, sir, I was pretty well dazed.  I forget if it was in a
couple of short tacks, or in three, that we fetched Picklecombe Point
on the western side.  Then we put about on a long tack that carried
us well outside the breakwater and came in for Cawsand Bay and
safety.  On this last fetch Link kicked me up and gave me the wheel
again, while he went forward to hunt up the spare anchor.

"We brought up, well in shelter, at something before two in the
morning, not a hand lost.  Before anyone was allowed to turn in, Link
had every sail stowed and covered--'for the honour of the blasted
ship,' as he put it.

"The skipper and his precious lot came aboard next day not long
before noon, and after a wholesome scare.  It seems they were late,
and all pretty so-so by the time they reached the Barbican Steps;
and, let be that there was no boat for them, the watermen one and all
declined to take them off in any such weather.  Nothing for it but to
doss the night ashore, which they did.  But I wouldn't give much for
their feelings next morning when they put off and, lo! there was no
_Swallow_ in the Merchant Shipping Anchorage.  In Cawsand Bay, you
understand, we were well hidden by the land, and it cost them at
least a couple of hours to guess our whereabouts.

"Long as the time was, it wasn't enough to wear out the effects of
the--well, the Cinematograph.  A yellower set, or a bluer in the
gills, you never set eyes on.  They came aboard, and the skipper,
having made some inquiries of me, called up Link, cleared his throat
quite in the old approved style, and began to make a speech.

"Link cut it short.

"'All right, my precious swine! Now step below and wash off the
traces.  If you behave pretty, maybe I'll not report you.'"



VIII.

"That finished the lot," wound up the Schoolmaster.  "There _was_ no
answer to it, if you come to think."

"And Link never told?"

"Never a word, sir.  Nor did I.  But the story leaked out somehow,
and it gave the Commander the whip-hand of his Committee, to ship a
new set of officers.  Ship and tender, sir, the _Egeria_ nowadays is
something to be proud of.  But for my part I don't go on any more of
these summer cruises.  The open sea never suited my stomach, and I
prefer a walk for my holiday."



LIEUTENANT LAPENOTIERE.


The night-porter at the Admiralty had been sleeping in his chair.
He was red-eyed and wore his livery coat buttoned at random.
He grumbled to himself as he opened the great door.

He carried a glass-screened candle, and held it somewhat above the
level of his forehead--which was protuberant and heavily pock-marked.
Under the light he peered out at the visitor, who stood tall and
stiff, with uniform overcoat buttoned to the chin, between the Ionic
pillars of the portico.

"Who's there?"

"Lieutenant Lapenotiere, of the _Pickle_ schooner--with dispatches."

"Dispatches?" echoed the night-porter.  Out beyond the screen of
masonry that shut off the Board of Admiralty's forecourt from
Whitehall, one of the tired post-horses started blowing through its
nostrils on this foggy night.

"From Admiral Collingwood--Mediterranean Fleet off Cadiz--sixteen
days," answered the visitor curtly.  "Is everyone abed?"

"Admiral Collingwood?  Why Admiral Collingwood?"  The night-porter
fell back a pace, opening the door a trifle wider.  "Good God, sir!
You don't say as how--"

"You can fetch down a Secretary or someone, I hope?" said Lieutenant
Lapenotiere, quickly stepping past him into the long dim hall.
"My dispatches are of the first importance.  I have posted up from
Falmouth without halt but for relays."

As the man closed the door, he heard his post-boy of the last relay
slap one of the horses encouragingly before heading home to stable.
The chaise wheels began to move on the cobbles.

"His Lordship himself will see you, sir.  Of that I make no doubt,"
twittered the night-porter, fumbling with the bolt.  "There was a
terrible disturbance, back in July, when Captain Bettesworth
arrived--not so late as this, to be sure, but towards midnight--and
they waited till morning, to carry up the dispatches with his
Lordship's chocolate.  Thankful was I next day not to have been on
duty at the time. . . . If you will follow me, sir--"

Lieutenant Lapenotiere had turned instinctively towards a door on the
right.  It admitted to the Waiting Room, and there were few officers
in the service who did not know--and only too well--that Chamber of
Hope Deferred.

"No, sir, . . . this way, if you please," the night-porter corrected
him, and opened a door on the left.  "The Captains' Room," he
announced, passing in and steering for the chimney-shelf, on which
stood a pair of silver sconces each carrying three wax candles.
These he took down, lit and replaced.  "Ah, sir!  Many's the time
I've showed Lord Nelson himself into this room, in the days before
Sir Horatio, and even after.  And you were sayin'--"

"I said nothing."

The man moved to the door; but halted there and came back, as though
in his own despite.

"I can't help it, sir. . . . Half a guinea he used to give me,
regular.  But the last time--and hard to believe 'twas little more
than a month ago--he halts on his way out, and says he, searchin'
awkward-like in his breeches' pocket with his left hand, 'Ned,' says
he, 'my old friend'--aye, sir, his old friend he called me--'Ned,'
says he, pullin' out a fistful o' gold, 'my old friend,' says he,
'I'll compound with you for two guineas, this bein' the last time you
may hold the door open for me, in or out.  But you must pick 'em
out,' says he, spreadin' his blessed fingers with the gold in 'em:
'for a man can't count money who's lost his right flapper.'
Those were his words, sir.  'Old friend,' he called me, in that way
of his."

Lieutenant Lapenotiere pointed to his left arm.  Around the sleeve a
black scarf was knotted.

"_Dead_, sir," the night-porter hushed his voice.

"Dead," echoed Lieutenant Lapenotiere, staring at the Turkey carpet,
of which the six candles, gaining strength, barely illumined the
pattern.  "Dead, at the top of victory; a great victory.  Go: fetch
somebody down."

The night-porter shuffled off.  Lieutenant Lapenotiere, erect and
sombre, cast a look around the apartment, into which he had never
before been admitted.  The candles lit up a large painting--a queer
bird's-eye view of Venice.  Other pictures, dark and bituminous,
decorated the panelled walls--portraits of dead admirals, a sea-piece
or two, some charts. . . . This was all he discerned out in the dim
light; and in fact he scanned the walls, the furniture of the room,
inattentively.  His stomach was fasting, his head light with rapid
travel; above all, he had a sense of wonder that all this should be
happening to _him_.  For, albeit a distinguished officer, he was a
modest man, and by habit considered himself of no great importance;
albeit a brave man, too, he shrank at the thought of the message he
carried--a message to explode and shake millions of men in a
confusion of wild joy or grief.

For about the tenth time in those sixteen days it seemed to burst and
escape in an actual detonation, splitting his head--there, as he
waited in the strange room where never a curtain stirred. . . .
It was a trick his brain played him, repeating, echoing the awful
explosion of the French seventy-four _Achille_, which had blown up
towards the close of the battle.  When the ship was ablaze and
sinking, his own crew had put off in boats to rescue the Frenchmen,
at close risk of their own lives, for her loaded guns, as they grew
red-hot, went off at random among rescuers and rescued. . . .

As had happened before when he felt this queer shock, his mind
travelled back and he seemed to hear the series of discharges running
up at short intervals to the great catastrophe. . . . To divert his
thoughts, he turned to study the view of Venice above the
chimney-piece . . . and on a sudden faced about again.

He had a sensation that someone was in the room--someone standing
close behind him.

But no. . . . For the briefest instant his eyes rested on an
indistinct shadow--his own perhaps, cast by the candle-light?
Yet why should it lie lengthwise there, shaped like a coffin, on the
dark polished table that occupied the middle of the room?

The answer was that it did not.  Before he could rub his eyes
it had gone.  Moreover, he had turned to recognise a living
being . . . and no living person was in the room, unless by chance
(absurd supposition) one were hidden behind the dark red window
curtains.

"Recognise" may seem a strange word to use; but here had lain the
strangeness of the sensation--that the someone standing there was a
friend, waiting to be greeted.  It was with eagerness and a curious
warmth of the heart that Lieutenant Lapenotiere had faced about--upon
nothing.

He continued to stare in a puzzled way at the window curtains, when a
voice by the door said:

"Good evening!--or perhaps, to be correct, good morning!  You are Mr.--"

"Lapenotiere," answered the Lieutenant, who had turned sharply.
The voice--a gentleman's and pleasantly modulated--was not one he
knew; nor did he recognise the speaker--a youngish, shrewd-looking
man, dressed in civilian black, with knee-breeches.  "Lapenotiere--of
the _Pickle_ schooner."

"Yes, yes--the porter bungled your name badly, but I guessed.
Lord Barham will see you personally.  He is, in fact, dressing with
all haste at this moment. . . . I am his private secretary,"
explained the shrewd-looking gentleman in his quiet, business-like
voice.  "Will you come with me upstairs?"

Lieutenant Lapenotiere followed him.  At the foot of the great
staircase the Secretary turned.

"I may take it, sir, that we are not lightly disturbing his
Lordship--who is an old man."

"The news is of great moment, sir.  Greater could scarcely be."

The Secretary bent his head.  As they went up the staircase
Lieutenant Lapenotiere looked back and caught sight of the
night-porter in the middle of the hall, planted there and gazing up,
following their ascent.

On the first-floor landing they were met by a truly ridiculous
spectacle.  There emerged from a doorway on the left of the wide
corridor an old gentleman clad in night-cap, night-shirt and bedroom
slippers, buttoning his breeches and cursing vigorously; while close
upon him followed a valet with dressing-gown on one arm, waistcoat
and wig on the other, vainly striving to keep pace with his master's
impatience.

"The braces, my lord--your Lordship has them forepart behind, if I
may suggest--"

"Damn the braces!" swore the old gentleman.  "Where is he?  Hi,
Tylney!" as he caught sight of the Secretary.  "Where are we to go?
My room, I suppose?"

"The fire is out there, my lord. . . . 'Tis past three in the
morning.  But after sending word to awake you, I hunted round and by
good luck found a plenty of promising embers in the Board Room grate.
On top of these I've piled what remained of my own fire, and Dobson
has set a lamp there--"

"You've been devilish quick, Tylney.  Dressed like a buck you are,
too!"

"Your Lordship's wig," suggested the valet.

"Damn the wig!" Lord Barham snatched it and attempted to stick it on
top of his night-cap, damned the night-cap, and, plucking it off,
flung it to the man.

"I happened to be sitting up late, my lord, over the _Aeolus_
papers," said Mr. Secretary Tylney.

"Ha?"  Then, to the valet, "The dressing-gown there!  Don't fumble!
 . . . So this is Captain--"

"Lieutenant, sir: Lapenotiere, commanding the _Pickle_ schooner."

The Lieutenant saluted.

"From the Fleet, my lord--off Cadiz; or rather, off Cape Trafalgaro."

He drew the sealed dispatch from an inner breast-pocket and handed it
to the First Lord.

"Here, step into the Board Room. . . . Where the devil are my
spectacles?" he demanded of the valet, who had sprung forward to hold
open the door.

Evidently the Board Room had been but a few hours ago the scene of a
large dinner-party.  Glasses, dessert-plates, dishes of fruit,
decanters empty and half empty, cumbered the great mahogany table
as dead and wounded, guns and tumbrils, might a battlefield.
Chairs stood askew; crumpled napkins lay as they had been dropped or
tossed, some on the floor, others across the table between the
dishes.

"Looks cosy, eh?" commented the First Lord.  "Maggs, set a screen
around the fire, and look about for a decanter and some clean
glasses."

He drew a chair close to the reviving fire, and glanced at the cover
of the dispatch before breaking its seal.

"Nelson's handwriting?" he asked.  It was plain that his old eyes,
unaided by spectacles, saw the superscription only as a blur.

"No, my lord: Admiral Collingwood's," said Lieutenant Lapenotiere,
inclining his head.

Old Lord Barham looked up sharply.  His wig set awry, he made a
ridiculous figure in his hastily donned garments.  Yet he did not
lack dignity.

"Why Collingwood?" he asked, his fingers breaking the seal.
"God! you don't tell me--"

"Lord Nelson is dead, sir."

"Dead--dead? . . . Here, Tylney--you read what it says.  Dead? . . .
No, damme, let the captain tell his tale.  Briefly, sir."

"Briefly, sir--Lord Nelson had word of Admiral Villeneuve coming out
of the Straits, and engaged the combined fleets off Cape Trafalgaro.
They were in single line, roughly; and he bore down in two columns,
and cut off their van under Dumanoir.  This was at dawn or
thereabouts, and by five o'clock the enemy was destroyed."

"How many prizes?"

"I cannot say precisely, my lord.  The word went, when I was
signalled aboard the Vice-Admiral's flagship, that either fifteen or
sixteen had struck.  My own men were engaged, at the time, in
rescuing the crew of a French seventy-four that had blown up; and I
was too busy to count, had counting been possible.  One or two of my
officers maintain to me that our gains were higher.  But the dispatch
will tell, doubtless."

"Aye, to be sure. . . . Read, Tylney.  Don't sit there clearing your
throat, but read, man alive!"  And yet it appeared that while the
Secretary was willing enough to read, the First Lord had no capacity,
as yet, to listen.  Into the very first sentence he broke with--

"No, wait a minute.  'Dead,' d'ye say? . . . My God! . . .
Lieutenant, pour yourself a glass of wine and tell us first how it
happened."

Lieutenant Lapenotiere could not tell very clearly.  He had twice
been summoned to board the _Royal Sovereign_--he first time to
receive the command to hold himself ready.  It was then that, coming
alongside the great ship, he had read in all the officers' faces an
anxiety hard to reconcile with the evident tokens of victory around
them.  At once it had occurred to him that the Admiral had fallen,
and he put the question to one of the lieutenants--to be told that
Lord Nelson had indeed been mortally wounded and could not live long;
but that he must be alive yet, and conscious, since the _Victory_ was
still signalling orders to the Fleet.

"I think, my lord," said he, "that Admiral Collingwood must have been
doubtful, just then, what responsibility had fallen upon him, or how
soon it might fall.  He had sent for me to 'stand by' so to speak.
He was good enough to tell me the news as it had reached him--"

Here Lieutenant Lapenotiere, obeying the order to fill his glass, let
spill some of the wine on the table.  The sight of the dark trickle
on the mahogany touched some nerve of the brain: he saw it widen into
a pool of blood, from which, as they picked up a shattered seaman and
bore him below, a lazy stream crept across the deck of the flag-ship
towards the scuppers.  He moved his feet, as he had moved them then,
to be out of the way of it: but recovered himself in another moment
and went on--

"He told me, my lord, that the _Victory_ after passing under the
_Bucentaure's_ stern, and so raking her that she was put out of
action, or almost, fell alongside the _Redoutable_.  There was a long
swell running, with next to no wind, and the two ships could hardly
have cleared had they tried.  At any rate, they hooked, and it was
then a question which could hammer the harder.  The Frenchman had
filled his tops with sharp-shooters, and from one of these--
the mizen-top, I believe--a musket-ball struck down the Admiral.
He was walking at the time to and fro on a sort of gangway he had
caused to be planked over his cabin sky-light, between the wheel and
the ladder-way. . . . Admiral Collingwood believed it had happened
about half-past one . . ."

"Sit down, man, and drink your wine," commanded the First Lord as the
dispatch-bearer swayed with a sudden faintness.

"It is nothing, my lord--"

But it must have been a real swoon, or something very like it: for he
recovered to find himself lying in an arm-chair.  He heard the
Secretary's voice reading steadily on and on. . . . Also they must
have given him wine, for he awoke to feel the warmth of it in his
veins and coursing about his heart.  But he was weak yet, and for the
moment well content to lie still and listen.

Resting there and listening, he was aware of two sensations that
alternated within him, chasing each other in and out of his
consciousness.  He felt all the while that he, John Richards
Lapenotiere, a junior officer in His Majesty's service, was assisting
in one of the most momentous events in his country's history; and
alone in the room with these two men, he felt it as he had never
begun to feel it amid the smoke and roar of the actual battle.
He had seen the dead hero but half a dozen times in his life: he had
never been honoured by a word from him: but like every other naval
officer, he had come to look up to Nelson as to the splendid
particular star among commanders.  _There_ was greatness: _there_ was
that which lifted men to such deeds as write man's name across the
firmament!  And, strange to say, Lieutenant Lapenotiere recognised
something of it in this queer old man, in dressing-gown and
ill-fitting wig, who took snuff and interrupted now with a curse and
anon with a "bravo!" as the Secretary read.  He was absurd: but he
was no common man, this Lord Barham.  He had something of the
ineffable aura of greatness.

But in the Lieutenant's brain, across this serious, even awful sense
of the moment and of its meaning, there played a curious secondary
sense that the moment was not--that what was happening before his
eyes had either happened before or was happening in some vacuum in
which past, present, future and the ordinary divisions of time had
lost their bearings.  The great twenty-four-hour clock at the end of
the Board Room, ticking on and on while the Secretary read, wore an
unfamiliar face. . . . Yes, time had gone wrong, somehow: and the
events of the passage home to Falmouth, of the journey up to the
doors of the Admiralty, though they ran on a chain, had no intervals
to be measured by a clock, but followed one another like pictures on
a wall.  He saw the long, indigo-coloured swell thrusting the broken
ships shoreward.  He felt the wind freshening as it southered and he
left the Fleet behind: he watched their many lanterns as they sank
out of sight, then the glow of flares by the light of which
dead-tired men were repairing damages, cutting away wreckage.
His ship was wallowing heavily now, with the gale after her,--and now
dawn was breaking clean and glorious on the swell off Lizard Point.
A Mount's Bay lugger had spied them, and lying in wait, had sheered
up close alongside, her crew bawling for news.  He had not forbidden
his men to call it back, and he could see the fellows' faces now, as
it reached them from the speaking-trumpet: "Great victory--twenty
taken or sunk--Admiral Nelson killed!"  They had guessed something,
noting the _Pickle's_ ensign at half-mast: yet as they took in the
purport of the last three words, these honest fishermen had turned
and stared at one another; and without one answering word, the lugger
had been headed straight back to the mainland.

So it had been at Falmouth.  A ship entering port has a thousand eyes
upon her, and the _Pickle's_ errand could not be hidden.  The news
seemed in some mysterious way to have spread even before he stepped
ashore there on the Market Strand.  A small crowd had collected, and,
as he passed through it, many doffed their hats.  There was no
cheering at all--no, not for this the most glorious victory of the
war--outshining even the Nile or Howe's First of June.

He had set his face as he walked to the inn.  But the news had
flown before him, and fresh crowds gathered to watch him off.
The post-boys knew . . . and _they_ told the post-boys at the next
stage, and the next--Bodmin and Plymouth--not to mention the boatmen
at Torpoint Ferry.  But the countryside did not know: nor the
labourers gathering in cider apples heaped under Devon apple-trees,
nor, next day, the sportsmen banging off guns at the partridges
around Salisbury.  The slow, jolly life of England on either side of
the high road turned leisurely as a wagon-wheel on its axle, while
between hedgerows, past farm hamlets, church-towers and through the
cobbled streets of market towns, he had sped and rattled with
Collingwood's dispatch in his sealed case.  The news had reached
London with him.  His last post-boys had carried it to their stables,
and from stable to tavern.  To-morrow--to-day, rather--in an hour or
two--all the bells of London would be ringing--or tolling! . . .

"He's as tired as a dog," said the voice of the Secretary.
"Seems almost a shame to waken him."

The Lieutenant opened his eyes and jumped to his feet with an
apology.  Lord Barham had gone, and the Secretary hard by was
speaking to the night-porter, who bent over the fire, raking it with
a poker.  The hands of the Queen Anne clock indicated a quarter to
six.

"The First Lord would like to talk with you . . . later in the day,"
said Mr. Tylney gravely, smiling a little these last words.
He himself was white and haggard.  "He suggested the early afternoon,
say half-past two.  That will give you time for a round sleep. . . .
You might leave me the name of your hotel, in case he should wish to
send for you before that hour."

"'The Swan with Two Necks,' Lad Lane, Cheapside," said Lieutenant
Lapenotiere.

He knew little of London, and gave the name of the hostelry at which,
many years ago, he had alighted from a West Country coach with his
box and midshipman's kit . . . . A moment later he found himself
wondering if it still existed as a house of entertainment.  Well, he
must go and seek it.

The Secretary shook hands with him, smiling wanly.

"Few men, sir, have been privileged to carry such news as you have
brought us to-night."

"And I went to sleep after delivering it," said Lieutenant
Lapenotiere, smiling back.

The night-porter escorted him to the hall, and opened the great door
for him.  In the portico he bade the honest man good night, and stood
for a moment, mapping out in his mind his way to "The Swan with Two
Necks."  He shivered slightly, after his nap, in the chill of the
approaching dawn.

As the door closed behind him he was aware of a light shining, out
beyond the screen of the fore-court, and again a horse blew through
its nostrils on the raw air.

"Lord!" thought the Lieutenant.  "That fool of a post-boy cannot have
mistaken me and waited all this time!"

He hurried out into Whitehall.  Sure enough a chaise was drawn up
there, and a post-boy stood by the near lamp, conning a scrap of
paper by the light of it.  No, it was a different chaise, and a
different post-boy.  He wore the buff and black, whereas the other
had worn the blue and white.  Yet he stepped forward confidently, and
with something of a smile.

"Lieutenant Lapenotiere?" he asked, reaching back and holding up his
paper to the lamp to make sure of the syllables.

"That is my name," said the amazed Lieutenant.

"I was ordered here--five-forty-five--to drive you down to Merton."

"To Merton?" echoed Lieutenant Lapenotiere, his hand going to his
pocket.  The post-boy's smile, or so much as could be seen of it by
the edge of the lamp, grew more knowing.

"I ask no questions, sir."

"But--but who ordered you?"

The post-boy did not observe, or disregarded, his bewilderment.

"A Briton's a Briton, sir, I hope?  I ask no questions, knowing my
place. . . . But if so be as you were to tell me there's been a great
victory--"  He paused on this.

"Well, my man, you're right so far, and no harm in telling you."

"Aye," chirruped the post-boy.  "When the maid called me up with the
order, and said as how _he_ and no other had called with it--"

"He?"

The fellow nodded.

"She knew him at once, from his portraits.  Who wouldn't?  With his
right sleeve pinned across so. . . . And, said I, 'Then there's been
a real victory.  Never would you see him back, unless.  And I was
right, sir!' he concluded triumphantly.

"Let me see that piece of paper."

"You'll let me have it back, sir?--for a memento," the post-boy
pleaded.  Lieutenant Lapenotiere took it from him--a plain half-sheet
of note-paper roughly folded.  On it was scribbled in pencil,
back-hand wise, "Lt. Lapenotiere.  Admiralty, Whitehall.  At 6.30
a.m., not later.  For Merton, Surrey."

He folded the paper very slowly, and handed it back to the post-boy.

"Very well, then.  For Merton."


The house lay but a very little distance beyond Wimbledon.
Its blinds were drawn as Lieutenant Lapenotiere alighted from the
chaise and went up to the modest porch.

His hand was on the bell-pull.  But some pressure checked him as he
was on the point of ringing.  He determined to wait for a while and
turned away towards the garden.

The dawn had just broken; two or three birds were singing.  It did
not surprise--at any rate, it did not frighten--Lieutenant
Lapenotiere at all, when, turning into a short pleached alley, he
looked along it and saw _him_ advancing.

--Yes,_ him_, with the pinned sleeve, the noble, seamed, eager face.
They met as friends. . . . In later years the lieutenant could never
remember a word that passed, if any passed at all.  He was inclined
to think that they met and walked together in complete silence, for
many minutes.  Yet he ever maintained that they walked as two friends
whose thoughts hold converse without need of words.  He was not
terrified at all.  He ever insisted, on the contrary, that there, in
the cold of the breaking day, his heart was light and warm as though
flooded with first love--not troubled by it, as youth in first love
is wont to be--but bathed in it; he, the ardent young officer, bathed
in a glow of affection, ennobling, exalting him, making him free of a
brotherhood he had never guessed.

He used also, in telling the story, to scandalise the clergyman of
his parish by quoting the evangelists, and especially St. John's
narrative of Mary Magdalen at the sepulchre.


For the door of the house opened at length; and a beautiful woman,
scarred by knowledge of the world, came down the alley, slowly,
unaware of him.  Then (said he), as she approached, his hand went up
to his pocket for the private letter he carried, and the shade at his
side left him to face her in the daylight.



THE CASK ASHORE.(1807).



I.


RUM FOR BOND.

At the head of a diminutive creek of the Tamar River, a little above
Saltash on the Cornish shore, stands the village of Botusfleming; and
in early summer, when its cherry-orchards come into bloom, you will
search far before finding a prettier.

The years have dealt gently with Botusfleming.  As it is to-day, so--
or nearly so--it was on a certain sunny afternoon in the year 1807,
when the Reverend Edward Spettigew, Curate-in-Charge, sat in the
garden before his cottage and smoked his pipe while he meditated a
sermon.  That is to say, he intended to meditate a sermon.  But the
afternoon was warm: the bees hummed drowsily among the wallflowers
and tulips.  From the bench his eyes followed the vale's descent
between overlapping billows of cherry blossom to a gap wherein shone
the silver Tamar--not, be it understood, the part called Hamoaze,
where lay the warships and the hulks containing the French prisoners,
but an upper reach seldom troubled by shipping.

Parson Spettigew laid the book face-downwards on his knee while his
lips murmured a part of the text he had chosen: "_A place of broad
rivers and streams . . . wherein shall go no galley with oars,
neither shall gallant ship pass thereby_. . . ."  His pipe went out.
The book slipped from his knee to the ground.  He slumbered.


The garden gate rattled, and he awoke with a start.  In the pathway
below him stood a sailor; a middle-sized, middle-aged man, rigged out
in best shore-going clothes--shiny tarpaulin hat, blue coat and
waistcoat, shirt open at the throat, and white duck trousers with
broad-buckled waistbelt.

"Beggin' your Reverence's pardon," began the visitor, touching the
brim of his hat, and then upon second thoughts uncovering, "but my
name's Jope--Ben Jope."

"Eh? . . . What can I do for you?" asked Parson Spettigew, a trifle
flustered at being caught napping.

"--Of the _Vesoovius_ bomb, bo's'n," pursued Mr. Jope, with a smile
that disarmed annoyance, so ingenuous it was, so friendly, and withal
so respectful: "but paid off at eight this morning.  Maybe your
Reverence can tell me whereabouts to find an embalmer in these
parts?"

"A--a _what?_"

"Embalmer." Mr. Jope chewed thoughtfully for a moment or two upon a
quid of tobacco.  "Sort of party you'd go to supposin' as you had a
corpse by you and wanted to keep it for a permanency.  You take a lot
of gums and spices, and first of all you lays out the deceased, and
next--"

"Yes, yes," the Parson interrupted hurriedly; "I know the process, of
course."

"What? to _practise_ it?" Hope illumined Mr. Jope's countenance.

"No, most certainly not. . . . But, my good man,--an embalmer! and at
Botusfleming, of all places!"

The sailor's face fell.  He sighed patiently.

"That's what they said at Saltash, more or less.  I got a sister
living there--Sarah Treleaven her name is--a widow-woman, and sells
fish.  When I called on her this morning, 'Embalmer?' she said; 'Go
and embalm your grandmother!'  Those were her words, and the rest of
Saltash wasn't scarcely more helpful.  But, as luck would have it,
while I was searchin', Bill Adams went for a shave, and inside of the
barber's shop what should he see but a fair-sized otter in a glass
case?  Bill began to admire it, and it turned out the barber had
stuffed the thing.  Maybe your Reverence knows the man?--'A. Grigg
and Son,' he calls hisself."

"Grigg?  Yes, to be sure: he stuffed a trout for me last summer."

"What weight, makin' so bold?"

"Seven pounds."

Mr. Jope's face fell again.

"Well-a-well! I dare say the size don't matter, once you've got the
knack.  We've brought him along, anyway; and, what's more, we've made
him bring all his tools.  By his talk, he reckons it to be a shavin'
job, and we agreed to wait before we undeceived him."

"But--you'll excuse me--I don't quite follow--"

Mr. Jope pressed a forefinger mysteriously to his lip, then jerked a
thumb in the direction of the river.

"If your Reverence wouldn' mind steppin' down to the creek with me?"
he suggested respectfully.

Parson Spettigew fetched his hat, and together the pair descended the
vale beneath the dropping petals of the cherry.  At the foot of it
they came to a creek, which the tide at this hour had flooded and
almost overbrimmed.  Hard by the water's edge, backed by tall elms,
stood a dilapidated fish-store, and below it lay a boat with nose
aground on a beach of flat stones.  Two men were in the boat.
The barber--a slip of a fellow in rusty top-hat and suit of rusty
black--sat in the stern-sheets face to face with a large cask; a cask
so ample that, to find room for his knees, he was forced to crook
them at a high, uncomfortable angle.  In the bows, boathook in hand,
stood a tall sailor, arrayed in shore-going clothes similar to Mr.
Jope's.  His face was long, sallow, and expressive of taciturnity,
and he wore a beard--not, however, where beards are usually worn, but
as a fringe beneath his clean-shaven chin.

"Well, here we are!" announced Mr. Jope cheerfully.  "Your Reverence
knows A. Grigg and Son, and the others you can trust in all weathers;
bein' William Adams, otherwise Bill, and Eli Tonkin--friends o' mine
an' shipmates both."

The tall seaman touched his hat by way of acknowledging the
introduction.

"But--but I only see _one!_" protested Parson Spettigew.

"This here's Bill Adams," said Mr. Jope, and again the tall seaman
touched his hat.  "Is it Eli you're missin'?  He's in the cask."

"Oh!"

"We'll hoick him up to the store, Bill, if you're ready?  It looks a
nice cool place.  And while you're prizin' him open, I'd best explain
to his Reverence and the barber.  Here, unship the shore-plank; and
you, A. Grigg and Son, lend a hand to heave. . . . Aye, you're right:
it weighs more'n a trifle--bein' a quarter-puncheon, an' the best
proof-spirits.  Tilt her _this_ way, . . . Ready? . . . then
w'y-ho! and away she goes!"

With a heave and a lurch that canted the boat until the water poured
over her gunwale, the huge tub was rolled overside into shallow
water.  The recoil, as the boat righted herself, cast the small
barber off his balance, and he fell back over a thwart with heels in
air.  But before he picked himself up, the two seamen, encouraging
one another with strange cries, had leapt out and were trundling the
cask up the beach, using the flats of their hands.  With another
_w'y-ho!_ and a tremendous lift, they ran it up to the turfy plat,
whence Bill Adams steered it with ease through the ruinated doorway
of the store.  Mr. Jope returned, smiling and mopping his brow.

"It's this-a-way," he said, addressing the Parson.  "Eli Tonkin his
name is, or was; and, as he said, of this parish."

"Tonkin?" queried the Parson.  "There are no Tonkins surviving in
Botusfleming parish.  The last of them was a poor old widow I laid to
rest the week after Christmas."

"Belay there! . . . Dead, is she?"  Mr. Jope's face exhibited the
liveliest disappointment.  "And after the surprise we'd planned for
her!" he murmured ruefully.  "Hi! Bill!" he called to his shipmate,
who having stored the cask, was returning to the boat.

"Wot is it?" asked Bill Adams inattentively.  "Look here, where did
we stow the hammer an' chisel?"

"Take your head out o' the boat an' listen.  The old woman's dead!"

The tall man absorbed the news slowly.

"That's a facer," he said at length.  "But maybe we can fix _her_ up,
too?  I'll stand my share."

"She was buried the week after Christmas."

"Oh?" Bill scratched his head.  "Then we can't--not very well."

"Times an' again I've heard Eli talk of his poor old mother," said
Mr. Jope, turning to the Parson.  "Which you'll hardly believe it,
but though I knowed him for a West Country man, 'twas not till the
last I larned what parish he hailed from.  It happened very
curiously.  Bill, rout up A. Grigg and Son, an' fetch him forra'd
here to listen.  You'll find the tools underneath him in the
stern-sheets."

Bill obeyed, and possessing himself of hammer and chisel lounged off
to the shore.  The little barber drew near, and stood at Mr. Jope's
elbow.  His face wore an unhealthy pallor, and he smelt potently of
strong drink.

"Brandy it is," apologised Mr. Jope, observing a slight contraction
of the Parson's nostril.  "I reckoned 'twould tauten him a bit for
what's ahead. . . . Well, as I was sayin', it happened very
curiously.  This day fortnight we were beatin' up an' across the Bay
o' Biscay, after a four months' to-an'-fro game in front of Toolon
Harbour.  Blowin' fresh it was, an' we makin' pretty poor weather of
it--the _Vesoovius_ bein' a powerful wet tub, an' a slug at the best
o' times.  'Tisn' her fault, you understand: aboard a bombship
everything's got to be heavy--timbers, scantling, everything about
her--to stand the concussion.  What with this an' her mortars, she
sits pretty low; but to make up for it, what with all this dead
weight, and bein' short-sparred, she can carry all sail in a breeze
that would surprise you.  Well, sir, for two days she'd been carryin'
canvas that fairly smothered us, an' Cap'n Crang not a man to care
how we fared forra'd, so long as the water didn' reach aft to his own
quarters.  But at last the First Lootenant, Mr. Wapshott, took pity
on us, and--the Cap'n bein' below, takin' his nap after dinner--sends
the crew o' the maintop aloft to take a reef in the tops'le.
Poor Eli was one.  Whereby the men had scarcely reached the top afore
Cap'n Crang comes up from his cabin an' along the deck, not troublin'
to cast an eye aloft.  Whereby he missed what was happenin'.
Whereby he had just come abreast of the mainmast, when--sock at his
very feet--there drops a man.  'Twas Eli, that had missed his hold,
an' dropped somewhere on the back of his skull.  'Hallo!' says the
Cap'n, 'an' where the devil might _you_ come from?'  Eli heard it,
poor fellow--an' says he, as I lifted him, 'If you please, sir, from
Botusfleming, three miles t'other side of Saltash.'  'Then you've had
a damn quick passage,' answers Cap'n Crang, an' turns on his heel.

"Well, sir, we all agreed the Cap'n might ha' showed more feelin',
specially as poor Eli'd broke the base of his skull, an' by eight
bells handed in the number of his mess.  Five or six of us talked it
over, agreein' as how 'twas hardly human, an' Eli such a good fellow,
too, let alone bein' a decent seaman.  Whereby the notion came to me
that, as he'd come from Botusfieming--those bein' his last words--
back to Botusfleming he should go, an' on that we cooked up a plan.
Bill Adams being on duty in the sick-bay, there wasn' no difficulty
in sewin' up a dummy in Eli's place; an' the dummy, sir, nex' day we
dooly committed to the deep, Cap'n Crang hisself readin' the service.
The real question was, what to do with Eli?  Whereby, the purser and
me bein' friends, I goes to him an' says, 'Look here,' I says, 'we'll
be paid off in ten days or so, an' there's a trifle o' prize-money,
too.  'What price'll you sell us a cask o' the ship's rum--say a
quarter-puncheon for choice?'  'What for?' says he.  'For shore-going
purposes,' says I.  'Bill Adams an' me got a use for it.'  'Well,'
says the purser--a decent chap, an' by name Wilkins--'I'm an honest
man,' says he, 'an' to oblige a friend you shall have it at
store-valuation rate.  An' what's more,' said he, 'I got the wind o'
your little game, an'll do what I can to help it along; for I al'ays
liked the deceased, an' in my opinion Captain Crang behaved most
unfeelin'.  You tell Bill to bring the body to me, an' there'll be no
more trouble about it till I hand you over the cask at Plymouth.'
Well, sir, the man was as good as his word.  We smuggled the cask
ashore last evenin', an' hid it in the woods this side o' Mount
Edgcumbe.  This mornin' we re-shipped it as you see.  First along we
intended no more than just to break the news to Eli's mother, an'
hand him over to her; but Bill reckoned that to hand him over, cask
an' all, would look careless; for (as he said) 'twasn' as if you
could _bury_ 'im in a cask.  We allowed your Reverence would draw the
line at that, though we hadn' the pleasure o' knowin' you at the
time."

"Yes," agreed the Parson, as Mr. Jope paused, "I fear it could not be
done without scandal."

"That's just how Bill put it.  'Well then,' says I, thinkin' it over,
'why not do the handsome while we're about it?  You an' me ain't the
sort of men,' I says, 'to spoil the ship for a ha'porth o' tar.'
'Certainly we ain't,' says Bill.  'An' we've done a lot for Eli,'
says I.  'We have,' says Bill.  'Well then,' says I, 'let's put a
coat o' paint on the whole business an' have him embalmed.'  Bill was
enchanted."

"I--I beg your pardon," put in the barber, edging away a pace.

"Bill was enchanted.  Hark to him in the store, there, knockin' away
at the chisel."

"But there's some misunderstanding," the little man protested
earnestly.  "I understood it was to be a _shave_."

"You can shave him, too, if you like."

"If I th--thought you were s--serious--"

"Have some more brandy." Mr. Jope pulled out and proffered a flask.
"Only don't overdo it, or it'll make your hand shaky. . . . Serious?
You may lay to it that Bill's serious.  He's that set on the idea, it
don't make no difference to him, as you may have noticed, Eli's
mother not bein' alive to take pleasure in it.  Why, he wanted to
embalm _her_, too!  He's doin' this now for his own gratification, is
Bill, an' you may take it from me when Bill sets his heart on a thing
he sees it through.  Don't you cross him, that's my advice."

"But--but--"

"No, you don't." As the little man made a wild spring to flee up the
beach, Mr. Jope shot out a hand and gripped him by the coat collar.
"Now look here," he said very quietly, as the poor wretch would have
grovelled at the Parson's feet, "you was boastin' to Bill, not an
hour agone, as you could stuff _anything_."

"Don't hurt him," Parson Spettigew interposed, touching Mr. Jope's
arm.

"I'm not hurtin' him, your Reverence, only--Eh?  What's that?"

All turned their faces towards the store.

"Your friend is calling to you," said the Parson.

"Bad language, too . . . that's not like Bill, as a rule.
Ahoy there, Bill!"

"Ahoy!" answered the voice of Mr. Adams.

"What's up?" Without waiting for an answer Mr. Jope ran the barber
before him up the beach to the doorway, the Parson following.
"What's up?" he demanded again, as he drew breath.

"Take an' see for yourself," answered Mr. Adams darkly, pointing with
his chisel.

A fine fragrance of rum permeated the store.

Mr. Jope advanced, and peered into the staved cask.

"Gone?" he exclaimed, and gazed around blankly.

Bill Adams nodded.

"But _where?_ . . . You don't say he's _dissolved?_"

"It ain't the usual way o' rum.  An' it _is_ rum?"

Bill appealed to the Parson.

"By the smell, undoubtedly."

"I tell you what's happened.  That fool of a Wilkins has made a
mistake in the cask. . . ."

"An' Eli?--oh, Lord!" gasped Mr. Jope.

"They'll have returned Eli to the Victuallin' Yard before this," said
Bill gloomily.  "I overheard Wilkins sayin' as he was to pass over
all stores an' accounts at nine-thirty this mornin'."

"An', once there, who knows where he's got mixed? . . . He'll go the
round o' the Fleet, maybe.  Oh, my word, an' the ship that broaches
him!"

Bill Adams opened and shut his mouth quickly, like a fish ashore.

"They'll reckon they've got a lucky-bag," he said weakly.

"An' Wilkins paid off with the rest, an' no address, even if he could
help--which I doubt."

"Eh? I got a note from Wilkins, as it happens." Bill Adams took off
his tarpaulin hat, and extracted a paper from the lining of the
crown.  "He passed it down to me this mornin' as I pushed off from
the ship.  Said I was to keep it, an' maybe I'd find it useful.
I wondered what he meant at the time, me takin' no particular truck
with pursers ashore. . . . It crossed my mind as I'd heard he meant
to get married, and maybe he wanted me to stand best man at the
weddin'.  W'ich I didn' open the note at the time; not likin' to
refuse him, after he'd behaved so well to me."

"Pass it over," commanded Mr. Jope.  He took the paper and unfolded
it, but either the light was dim within the store, or the handwriting
hard to decipher.  "Would your Reverence read it out for us?"

Parson Spettigew carried the paper to the doorway.  He read its
contents aloud, and slowly:

     To Mr. Bill Adams,

     Capt. of the Fore-top, H.M.S. _Vesuvius_.

     Sir,--It was a dummy Capt. Crang buried.  We cast the late E.
     Tonkin overboard the second night in lat. 46/30, long. 7/15, or
     thereabouts.  By which time the feeling aboard had cooled down
     and it seemed a waste of good spirit.  The rum you paid for is
     good rum.  Hoping that you and Mr. Jope will find a use for it,

                                   Your obedient servant,
                                        S. Wilkins.

There was a long pause, through which Mr. Adams could be heard
breathing hard.

"But what are we to do with it?" asked Mr. Jope, scratching his head
in perplexity.

"Drink it.  Wot else?"

"But where?"

"Oh," said Mr. Adams, "anywhere!"

"That's all very well," replied his friend.  "You never had no
property, an' don't know its burdens.  We'll have to hire a house for
this, an' live there till it's finished."



II.


THE MULTIPLYING CELLAR.

St. Dilp by Tamar has altered little in a hundred years.  As it
stands to-day, embowered in cherry-trees, so (or nearly so) it stood
on that warm afternoon in the early summer of 1807, when two
weather-tanned seamen of His Majesty's Fleet came along its fore
street with a hand-barrow and a huge cask very cunningly lashed
thereto.  On their way they eyed the cottages and gardens to right
and left with a lively curiosity; but "Lord, Bill," said the shorter
seaman, misquoting Wordsworth unawares, "the werry houses look
asleep!"

At the "Punch-Bowl" Inn, kept by J. Coyne, they halted by silent
consent.  Mr. William Adams, who had been trundling the barrow, set
it down, and Mr. Benjamin Jope--whose good-natured face would have
recommended him anywhere--walked into the drinking-parlour and rapped
on the table.  This brought to him the innkeeper's daughter, Miss
Elizabeth, twenty years old and comely.  "What can I do for you,
sir?" she asked.

"Two pots o' beer, first-along," said Mr. Jope.

"Two?"

"I got a shipmate outside."

Miss Elizabeth fetched the two pots.

"Here, Bill!" he called, carrying one to the door.  Returning, he
blew at the froth on his own pot meditatively.  "And the next thing
is, I want a house."

"A house?"

"'Stonishing echo you keep here. . . . Yes, miss, a house.  My name's
Jope--Ben Jope--o' the _Vesuvius_ bomb, bo's'un; but paid off at
eight this morning.  My friend outside goes by the name of Bill
Adams; an' you'll find him livelier than he looks.  Everyone does.
But I forgot; you ha'n't seen him yet, and he can't come in, havin'
to look after the cask."

"The ca--" Miss Elizabeth had almost repeated the word, but managed
to check herself.

"You ought to consult someone about it, at your age," said Mr. Jope
solicitously.  "Yes, the cask.  Rum it is, an' a quarter-puncheon.
Bill and me clubbed an' bought it off the purser las' night, the
chaplain havin' advised us not to waste good prize-money ashore but
invest it in something we really wanted.  But I don't know if you've
ever noticed how often one thing leads to another.  You can't go
drinkin' out a quarter-puncheon o' rum in the high road, not very
well.  So the next thing is, we want a house."

"But," said the girl, "who ever heard of a house to let hereabouts!"

Mr. Jope's face fell.

"Ain't there none?  An' it seemed so retired, too, an' handy near
Plymouth."

"There's not a house to let in St. Dilp parish, unless it be the
Rectory."

Mr. Jope's face brightened.

"Then we'll take the Rectory," he said.  "Where is it?"

"Down by the river. . . . But 'tis nonsense you're tellin'.
The Rectory indeed!  Why, it's a seat!"

Mr. Jope's face clouded.

"Oh," he said, "is that all?"

"It's a fine one, too."

"It'd have to be, to accomydate Bill an' me an' the cask.  I wanted a
house, as I thought I told ye."

"Oh, but I meant a country-seat," explained Miss Elizabeth.
"The Rectory is a house."

Again Mr. Jope's face brightened.

"An' so big," she went on, "that the Rector can't afford to live in
it.  That's why 'tis to let.  The rent's forty pound."

"Can I see him?"

"No, you can't; for he lives up to Lunnon an' hires Parson Spettigew
of Botusfleming to do the work.  But it's my father has the lettin'
o' the Rectory if a tenant comes along.  He keeps the keys."

"Then I 'd like to talk with your father."

"No you wouldn't," said the girl frankly; "because he's asleep.
Father drinks a quart o' cider at three o'clock every day of his
life, an' no one don't dare disturb him before six."

"Well, I like reggilar habits," said Mr. Jope, diving a hand into his
breeches' pocket and drawing forth a fistful of golden guineas.
"But couldn't you risk it?"

Miss Elizabeth's eyes wavered.

"No, I couldn',"  she sighed, shaking her head.  "Father's very
violent in his temper.  But I tell you what," she added: "I might
fetch the keys, and you might go an' see the place for yourself."

"Capital," said Mr. Jope.  While she was fetching these he finished
his beer.  Then, having insisted on paying down a guinea for
earnest-money, he took the keys and her directions for finding the
house.  She repeated them in the porch for the benefit of the taller
seaman; who, as soon as she had concluded, gripped the handles of his
barrow afresh and set off without a word.  She gazed after the pair
as they passed down the street.

At the foot of it a by-lane branched off towards the creek-side.
It led them past a churchyard and a tiny church almost smothered in
cherry-trees--for the churchyard was half an orchard: past a tumbling
stream, a mill and some wood-stacks; and so, still winding downwards,
brought them to a pair of iron gates, rusty and weather-greened.
The gates stood unlocked; and our two seamen found themselves next in
a carriage-drive along which it was plain no carriage had passed for
a very long while.  It was overgrown with weeds, and straggling
laurels encroached upon it on either hand; and as it rounded one of
these laurels Mr. Jope caught his breath sharply.

"Lor' lumme!" he exclaimed.  "It is a seat, as the gel said!"

Mr. Adams, following close with the wheelbarrow, set it down, stared,
and said:

"Then she's a liar.  It's a house."

"It's twice the size of a three-decker, anyway," said his friend, and
together they stood and contemplated the building.

It was a handsome pile of old brickwork, set in a foundation of rock
almost overhanging the river--on which, however, it turned its back;
in design, an oblong of two storeys, with a square tower at each of
the four corners, and the towers connected by a parapet of freestone.
The windows along the front were regular, and those on the
ground-floor less handsome than those of the upper floor, where
(it appeared) were the staterooms.  For--strangest feature of all--
the main entrance was in this upper storey, with a dozen broad steps
leading down to the unkempt carriage-way and a lawn, across which a
magnificent turkey oak threw dark masses of shadow.

But the house was a picture of decay.  Unpainted shutters blocked the
windows; tall grasses sprouted in the crevices of the entrance steps
and parapet; dislodged slates littered the drive; smears of old rains
ran down the main roof and from a lantern of which the louvers were
all in ruin, some hanging by a nail, others blown on edge by
long-past gales.  The very nails had rusted out of the walls, and the
creepers they should have supported hung down in ropy curtains.

Mr. Adams scratched his head.

"What I'd like to know," said he after a while, "is how to get the
cask up them steps."

"There'll be a cellar-door for sartin," Mr. Jope assured him
cheerfully.  "You don't suppose the gentry takes their beer in at the
front, hey?"

"This," said Mr. Adams, "is rum; which is a totally different thing."
But he set down his barrow, albeit reluctantly, and followed his
shipmate up the entrance steps.  The front door was massive, and
sheeted over with lead embossed in foliate and heraldic patterns.
Mr. Jope inserted the key, turned it with some difficulty, and pushed
the door wide.  It opened immediately upon the great hall, and after
a glance within he removed his hat.

The hall, some fifty feet long, ran right across the waist of the
house, and was lit by tall windows at either end.  Its floor was of
black and white marble in lozenge pattern.  Three immense chandeliers
depended from its roof.  Along each of the two unpierced walls,
against panels of peeling stucco, stood a line of statuary--heathen
goddesses, fauns, athletes and gladiators, with here and there a vase
or urn copied from the antique.  The furniture consisted of half a
dozen chairs, a settee, and an octagon table, all carved out of wood
in pseudo-classical patterns, and painted with a grey wash to
resemble stone.

"It's a fine room," said Mr. Jope, walking up to a statue of Diana:
"but a man couldn' hardly invite a mixed company to dinner here."

"Symonds's f'r instance," suggested Mr. Adams.  Symonds's being a
somewhat notorious boarding-house in a street of Plymouth which shall
be nameless.

"You ought to be ashamed o' yourself, Bill," said Mr. Jope sternly.

"They're anticks, that's what they are."

Mr. Adams drew a long breath.

"I shouldn' wonder," he said.

"Turnin' 'em wi' their faces to the wall 'd look too marked," mused
Mr. Jope.  "But a few tex o' Scripture along the walls might ease
things down a bit."

"Wot about the hold?" Mr. Adams suggested.

"The cellar, you mean.  Let's have a look."

They passed through the hall; thence down a stone stairway into an
ample vaulted kitchen, and thence along a slate-flagged corridor
flanked by sculleries, larders and other kitchen offices.  The two
seamen searched the floors of all in hope of finding a cellar trap or
hatchway, and Mr. Adams was still searching when Mr. Jope called to
him from the end of the corridor:

"Here we are!"

He had found a flight of steps worthy of a cathedral crypt, leading
down to a stone archway.  The archway was closed by an iron-studded
door.

"It's like goin' to church," commented Mr. Jope, bating his voice.
"Where's the candles, Bill?"

"In the barrer 'long wi' the bread an' bacon."

"Then step back and fetch 'em."

But from the foot of the stairs Mr. Jope presently called up that
this was unnecessary, for the door had opened to his hand--smoothly,
too, and without noise; but he failed to note this as strange, being
taken aback for the moment by a strong draught of air that met him,
blowing full in his face.

"There's daylight here, too, of a sort," he reported: and so there
was.  It pierced the darkness in a long shaft, slanting across from a
doorway of which the upper panel stood open to the sky.

"Funny way o' leavin' a house," he muttered, as he stepped across the
bare cellar floor and peered forth.  "Why, hallo, here's water!"

The cellar, in fact, stood close by the river's edge, with a broad
postern-sill actually overhanging the tide, and a flight of steps,
scarcely less broad, curving up and around the south-west angle of
the house.

While Mr. Jope studied these and the tranquil river flowing, all grey
and twilit, at his feet, Mr. Adams had joined him and had also taken
bearings.

"With a check-rope," said Mr. Adams, "--and I got one in the barrer--
we can lower it down here easy."

He pointed to the steps.

"Hey?" said Mr. Jope.  "Yes, the cask--to be sure."

"Wot else?" said Mr. Adams.  "An' I reckon we'd best get to work, if
we're to get it housed afore dark."

They did so: but by the time they had the cask bestowed and trigged
up, and had spiled it and inserted a tap, darkness had fallen.
If they wished to explore the house farther, it would be necessary to
carry candles; and somehow neither Mr. Jope nor Mr. Adams felt eager
for this adventure.  They were hungry, moreover.  So they decided to
make their way back to the great hall, and sup.

They supped by the light of a couple of candles.  The repast
consisted of bread and cold bacon washed down by cold rum-and-water.
At Symonds's--they gave no utterance to this reflection, but each
knew it to be in the other's mind--at Symonds's just now there would
be a boiled leg of mutton with turnips, and the rum would be hot,
with a slice of lemon.

"We shall get accustomed," said Mr. Jope with a forced air of
cheerfulness.

Mr. Adams glanced over his shoulder at the statuary and answered
"yes" in a loud unfaltering voice.  After a short silence he arose,
opened one of the windows, removed a quid from his cheek, laid it
carefully on the outer sill, closed the window, and resumed his seat.
Mr. Jope had pulled out a cake of tobacco, and was slicing it into
small pieces with his clasp-knife.

"Goin' to smoke?" asked Mr. Adams, with another glance at the Diana.

"It don't hurt this 'ere marble pavement--not like the other thing."

"No"--Mr. Adams contemplated the pavement while he, too, drew forth
and filled a pipe--"a man might play a game of checkers on it; that
is, o' course, when no one was lookin'."

"I been thinking," announced Mr. Jope, "over what his Reverence said
about bankin' our money."

"How much d'ye reckon we've got?"

"Between us?  Hundred an' twelve pound, fourteen and six.
That's after paying for rum, barrer and oddments.  We could live,"
said Mr. Jope, removing his pipe from his mouth and pointing the stem
at his friend in expository fashion--"we could live in this here
house for more'n three years."

"Oh!" said Mr. Adams, but without enthusiasm.  "Could we now?"

"That is, if we left out the vittles."

"But we're not goin' to."

"O' course not.  Vittles for two'll run away with a heap of it.
And then there'll be callers."

"Callers?"  Mr. Adams's face brightened.

"Not the sort you mean.  Country folk.  It's the usual thing when
strangers come an' settle in a place o' this size. . . . But, all the
same, a hundred an' twelve pound, fourteen and six is a heap: an' as
I say, we got to think over bankin' it.  A man feels solid settin'
here with money under his belt; an' yet between you an' me I wouldn't
mind if it was less so, in a manner o' speakin'."

"Me, either."

"I was wonderin' what it would feel like to wake in the night an'
tell yourself that someone was rollin' up money for you like a
snowball."

"There might be a certain amount of friskiness in that.  But
contrariwise, if you waked an' told yourself the fella was runnin'
off with it, there wuldn'."

"Shore-living folks takes that risk an' grows accustomed to it.
W'y look at the fellow in charge o' this house."

"Where?" asked Mr. Adams nervously.

"The landlord-fellow, I mean, up in the village.  His daughter said
he went to sleep every afternoon, an' wouldn' be waked.  How could a
man afford to do that if his money wasn' rollin' up somewhere for
him?  An' the place fairly lined with barrels o' good liquor."

"Mightn't liquor accumylate in the same way?" asked Mr. Adams, with
sudden and lively interest.

"No, you nincom'," began Mr. Jope--when a loud knocking on the outer
door interrupted him.  "Hallo!" he sank his voice.  "Callers
already!"

He went to the door, unlocked and opened it.  A heavy-shouldered,
bull-necked man stood outside in the dusk.

"Good evenin'."

"Evenin'," said the stranger.  "My name is Coyne an' you must get out
o' this."

"I don't see as it follows," answered Mr. Jope meditatively.  "But
hadn't you better step inside?"

"I don't want to bandy words--"  began the publican, entering as
though he shouldered his way.

"That's right! Bill, fetch an' fill a glass for the gentleman."

"No, thank you. . . . Well, since you have it handy.  But look here:
I got nothin' particular to say against you two men, only you can't
stop here to-night.  That's straight enough, I hope, and no bones
broken."

"Straight it is," Mr. Jope agreed: "and we'll talk o' the bones by
an' by.  Wot name, sir?--makin' so bold."

"My name's Coyne."

"An' mine's Cash."  Mr. Jope fumbled with the fastening of a pouch
underneath his broad waistbelt.  "So we're well met.  How much?"

"Eh?"

"How much?  Accordin' to your darter 'twas forty pound a year, an'
money down: but whether monthly or quarterly she didn' say."

"It's no question of money.  It's a question of you two clearin' out,
and at once.  I'm breakin' what I have to say as gently as I can.
If you don't choose to understand plain language, I must go an' fetch
the constable."

"I seen him, up at the village this afternoon, an' you'd better not.
Bill, why can't ye fill the gentleman's glass?"

"Because the jug's empty," answered Mr. Adams.

"Then slip down to the cellar again."

"No!" Mr. Coyne almost screamed it, rising from his chair.  Dropping
back weakly, he murmured, panting, "Not for me: not on any account!"
His face was pale, and for the moment all the aggressiveness had gone
out of him.  He lifted a hand weakly to his heart.

"A sudden faintness," he groaned, closing his eyes.  "If you two men
had any feelin's, you'd offer to see me home."

"The pair of us?" asked Mr. Jope suavely.

"I scale over seventeen stone," murmured Mr. Coyne, still with his
eyes closed; "an' a weight like that is no joke."

Mr. Jope nodded.

"You're right there; so you'd best give it over.  Sorry to seem
heartless, sir, but 'tis for your good: an' to walk home in your
state would be a sin, when we can fix you up a bed in the house."

Mr. Coyne opened his eyes, and they were twinkling vindictively.

"Sleep in this house?" he exclaimed.  "I wouldn't do it, not for a
thousand pound!"

"W'y not?"

"You'll find out 'why not,' safe enough, afore the mornin'!
Why 'twas in kindness--pure kindness--I asked the pair of ye to see
me home.  I wouldn't be one to stay in this house alone arter
nightfall--no, or I wouldn't be one to leave a dog alone here, let be
a friend.  My daughter didn't tell, I reckon, as this place was
ha'nted?"

"Ha'nted?"

"Aye.  By females too."

"O--oh!" Mr. Adams, who had caught his breath, let it escape in a
long sigh of relief.  "Like Symonds's," he murmured.

"Not a bit like Symonds's," his friend corrected snappishly.
"He's talkin' o' dead uns--ghosts--that is, if I take your meanin',
sir?"

Mr. Coyne nodded.

"That's it.  Ghosts."

"Get out with you!" said Mr. Adams, incredulous.

"You must be a pair of very simple men," said landlord Coyne,
half-closing his eyes again, "if you reckoned that forty pound would
rent a place like this without some drawbacks.  Well, the drawbacks
is ghosts.  Four of 'em, and all females."

"Tell us about 'em, sir," requested Mr. Jope, dropping into his seat.
"An' if Bill don't care to listen, he can fill up his time by takin'
the jug an' steppin' down to the cellar."

"Damned if I do," said Mr. Adams, stealing a glance over his shoulder
at the statues.

"It's a distressin' story," began Mr. Coyne with a very slight
flutter of the eyelids.  "Maybe my daughter told you--an' if she
didn't, you may have found out for yourselves--as how this here house
is properly speakin' four houses--nothing in common but the roof, an'
the cellar, an' this room we're sittin' in. . . . Well, then, back
along there lived an old Rector here, with a man-servant called
Oliver.  One day he rode up to Exeter, spent a week there, an'
brought home a wife.  Footman Oliver was ready at the door to receive
'em, an' the pair went upstairs to a fine set o' rooms he'd made
ready in the sou'-west tower, an' there for a whole month they lived
together, as you might say, in wedded happiness.

"At th' end o' the month th' old Rector discovered he had business
takin' him to Bristol.  He said his farewells very lovin'ly, promised
to come back as soon as he could, but warned the poor lady against
setting foot outside the doors.  The gardens an' fields (he said)
swarmed with field-mice, an' he knew she had a terror of mice of all
sorts.  So off he rode, an' by an' by came back by night with a
second young lady: and Oliver showed 'em up to the nor'-east tower
for the honeymoon.

"A week later my gentleman had a call to post down to Penzance.
He warned his second wife that it was a terrible year for adders an'
the ground swarmin' with 'em, for he knew she had a horror o' snakes.
Inside of a fortnight he brought home a third--"

"Bill," said Mr. Jope, sitting up sharply, "what noise was that?"

"I didn't hear it," answered Mr. Adams, who was turning up his
trousers uneasily.  "Adders, maybe."

"Seemed to me it sounded from somewheres in the cellar.  Maybe you
wouldn't mind steppin' down, seein' as you don't take no interest in
what Mr. Coyne's tellin'."

"I'm beginning to."

"The cellar's the worst place of all," said Mr. Coyne, blinking.
"It's there that the bodies were found."

"Bodies?"

"Bodies.  Four of 'em.  I was goin' to tell you how he brought home
another, havin' kept the third poor lady to her rooms with some tale
about a mad dog starvin' to death in his shrubberies--he didn't know
where--"

"If you don't mind," Mr. Jope interposed, "I've a notion to hear the
rest o' the story some other evenin'.  It's--it's agreeable enough to
bear spinnin' out, an' I understand you're a fixture in this
neighbourhood."

"Certainly," said Mr. Coyne, rising.  "But wot about _you_?"

"I'll tell you to-morrow."

Mr. Jope gripped the arms of his chair, having uttered the bravest
speech of his life.  He sat for a while, the sound of his own voice
echoing strangely in his ears, even when Mr. Coyne rose to take his
leave.

"Well, I can't help admirin' you," said Mr. Coyne handsomely.
"By the way the rent's by the quarter, an' in advance--fours into
forty is ten; I mention it as a matter of business, and in case we
don't meet again."

Mr. Jope counted out the money.

When Mr. Coyne had taken his departure the pair sat a long while in
silence, their solitary candle flickering an the table between them.

"You spoke out very bold," said Mr. Adams at length.

"Did I?" said Mr. Jope.  "I didn't feel it."

"What cuts me to the quick is the thought o' them adders outside."

"Ye dolt!  There ain't no real adders outside.  They're what the chap
invented to frighten the women."

"Sure?  Then," mused Mr. Adams, after a pause, "maybe there ain't no
real ghosts neither, but he invented the whole thing."

"Maybe.  What d'ye say to steppin' down an' fetchin' up another
mugful o' liquor?"

"I say," answered Mr. Adams slowly, "as how I won't."

"Toss for it," suggested Mr. Jope.  "You refuse?  Very well, then, I
must go.  Only I thought better of ye, Bill--I did indeed."

"I can't help what ye thought," Mr. Adams began sulkily; and then, as
his friend rose with the face of a man who goes to meet the worst, he
sprang up quaking.  "Lord's sake, Ben Jope!  You ain't a-goin' to take
the candle an' leave me!"

"Bill Adams," said Mr. Jope with fine solemnity, "if I was to put a
name on your besettin' sin, it would be cowardice--an' you can just
sit here in the dark an' think it over."

"When I was on the p'int of offering to go with ye!"

"Ho! Was you?  Very well, then, I accept the offer, an' you can walk
first."

"But I don't see--"

"Another word," announced Mr. Jope firmly, "an' you won't!  _For I'll
blow out the candle_."

Mr. Adams surrendered, and tottered to the door.  They passed out,
and through the vaulted kitchen, and along the slate-flagged
corridor--very slowly here, for a draught fluttered the candle flame,
and Mr. Jope had to shield it with a shaking palm.  Once with a
hoarse "What's that?" Mr. Adams halted and cast himself into a
posture of defence--against his own shadow, black and amorphous,
wavering on the wall.

They came to the iron-studded door.

"Open, you," commanded Mr. Jope under his breath.  "And not too fast,
mind--there was a breeze o' wind blowin' this arternoon.  Steady does
it--look out for the step, an' then straight forw--"

A howl drowned the last word, as Mr. Adams struck his shin against
some obstacle and pitched headlong into darkness--a howl of pain
blent with a dull jarring rumble.  Silence followed, and out of the
silence broke a faint groan.

"Bill!  Bill Adams!  Oh, Bill, for the Lord's sake--!"
Still mechanically shielding his candle, Mr. Jope staggered back a
pace, and leaned against the stone door-jamb for support.

"Here!" sounded the voice of Bill, very faint in the darkness.
"Here! fetch along the light, quick!"

"Wot's it?"

"Casks."

"Casks?"

"Kegs, then.  I ought to know," responded Bill plaintively, "seeing
as I pretty near broke my leg on one!"

Mr. Jope peered forward, holding the light high.  In the middle of
the cellar stood the quarter-puncheon and around it a whole regiment
of small barrels.  Half doubting his eyesight, he stooped to examine
them.  Around each keg was bound a sling of rope.

"Rope?" muttered Mr. Jope, stooping.  "Foreign rope--left-handed
rope--"  And with that of a sudden he sat down on the nearest keg and
began to laugh.  "The old varmint! the darned old sinful methodeerin'
varmint!"

"Oh, stow it, Ben! 'Tisn' manly."  But still the unnatural laughter
continued.  "What in thunder--"

Bill Adams came groping between the kegs.

"Step an' bar the outer door, ye nincom! _Can't you see?_  There's
been a run o' goods; an' while that Coyne sat stuffin' us up with his
ghosts, his boys were down below here loadin' us up with neat furrin
sperrits--_loadin' us up_, mark you.  My blessed word, the fun we'll
have wi' that Coyne to-morrow!"

Mr. Adams in a mental fog groped his way to the door opening on the
river steps, bolted it, groped his way back and stood scratching his
head.  A grin, grotesque in the wavering light, contorted the long
lower half of the face for a moment and was gone.  He seldom smiled.

"On the whole," said Mr. Adams, indicating the kegs, "I fancy these
better'n the naked objects upstairs.  Suppose we spend the rest o'
the night here?  It's easier," he added, "than runnin' to and fro for
the drink.  But what about liquor not accumylatin'?"



PART II.



YE SEXES, GIVE EAR!


A STORY FROM A CHIMNEY-CORNER.

A good song, and thank' ee, Sir, for singing it!  Time was, you'd
never miss hearing it in these parts, whether 'twas feast or
harvest-supper or Saturday night at the public.  A virtuous good
song, too; and the merry fellow that made it won't need to cast about
and excuse himself when the graves open and he turns out with his
fiddle under his arm.  My own mother taught it to me; the more by
token that she came from Saltash, and "Ye sexes, give ear" was a
terrible favourite with the Saltash females by reason of Sally
Hancock and her turn-to with the press-gang.  Hey?  You don't tell
me, after singing the song, that you never heard tell of Sally
Hancock?  Well, if--!  Here, take and fill my mug, somebody!

'Tis an instructive tale, too. . . . This Sally was a Saltash
fishwoman, and you must have heard of _them_, at all events.
There was Bess Rablin, too, and Mary Kitty Climo, and Thomasine
Oliver, and Long Eliza that married Treleaven the hoveller, and
Pengelly's wife Ann; these made up the crew Sally stroked in the
great race.  And besides these there was Nan Scantlebury--she took
Bess Rablin's oar the second year, Bess being a bit too fond of
lifting her elbow, which affected her health--and Phemy Sullivan, an
Irishwoman, and Long Eliza's half-sister Charlotte Prowse, and
Rebecca Tucker, and Susan Trebilcock, that everybody called "Apern,"
and a dozen more maybe: powerful women every one, and proud of it.
The town called them Sally Hancock's Gang, she being their leader,
though they worked separate, shrimping, cockling, digging for lug and
long-lining, bawling fish through Plymouth streets, even a hovelling
job at times--nothing came amiss to them, and no weather.  For a trip
to Plymouth they'd put on sea-boots belike, or grey stockings and
clogs: but at home they went bare-legged, and if they wore anything
'pon their heads 'twould be a handkerchief, red or yellow, with a
man's hat clapped a-top; coats too, and guernseys like men's, and
petticoats a short few inches longer; for I'm telling of that
back-along time when we fought Boney and while seafaring men still
wore petticoats--in these parts at any rate.  Well, that's how Sally
and her mates looked on week-a-days, and that's how they behaved: but
you must understand that, though rough, they were respectable; the
most of them Wesleyan Methodists; and on Sundays they'd put on bonnet
and sit in chapel, and drink their tea afterwards and pick their
neighbours to pieces just like ordinary Christians.  Sal herself was
a converted woman, and greatly exercised for years about her
husband's condition, that kept a tailor's shop halfway down Fore
Street and scoffed at the word of Grace; though he attended public
worship, partly to please his customers and partly because his wife
wouldn't let him off.

The way the fun started was this.  In June month of the year 'five
(that's the date my mother always gave) the Wesleyans up at the
London Foundry sent a man down to preach a revival through Cornwall,
starting with Saltash.  He had never crossed the Tamar before, but
had lived the most of his life near Wolverhampton--a bustious little
man, with a round belly and a bald head and high sense of his own
importance.  He arrived on a Saturday night, and attended service
next morning, but not to take part in it: he "wished to look round,"
he said.  So the morning was spent in impressing everyone with his
shiny black suit of West-of-England broadcloth and his beautiful
neckcloth and bunch of seals.  But in the evening he climbed the
pulpit; and there Old Nick himself, that lies in wait for preachers,
must have tempted the poor fellow to preach on Womanly Perfection,
taking his text from St. Paul.

He talked a brave bit about subjection, and how a woman ought to
submit herself to her husband, and keep her head covered in places of
public worship.  And from that he passed on to say that 'twas to this
beautiful submissiveness women owed their amazing power for good, and
he, for his part, was going through Cornwall to tackle the womenfolk
and teach 'em this beautiful lesson, and he'd warrant he'd leave the
whole county a sight nearer righteousness than he found it.  With
that he broke out into extempory prayer for our dear sisters, as he
called them, dusted his knees, and gave out the hymn, all as pleased
as Punch.

Sal walked home from service alongside of her husband, very
thoughtful.  Deep down in the bottom of his heart he was afraid of
her, and she knew it, though she made it a rule to treat him kindly.
But knowing him for a monkey-spirited little man, and spiteful as
well as funny, you could never be sure when he wouldn't break out.
To-night he no sooner gets inside his own door than says he with a
dry sort of a chuckle:

"Powerful fine sermon, this evenin'.  A man like that makes you
_think_."

"Ch't!" says Sally, tossing her bonnet on to the easy chair and
groping about for the tinder-box.

"Sort of doctrine that's badly needed in Saltash," says he.  "But I'd
ha' bet 'twould be wasted on you.  Well, well, if you can't
understand logic, fit and fetch supper, that's a good soul!"

"Ch't!" said Sally again, paying no particular attention, but
wondering what the dickens had become of the tinder-box.
She couldn't find it on the chimney-piece, so went off to fetch the
kitchen one.

When she came back, there was my lord seated in the easy chair--that
was hers by custom--and puffing away at his pipe--a thing not allowed
until after supper.  You see, he had collared the tinder-box when he
first came in, and had hidden it from her.

Sal lit the lamp, quiet-like.  "I s'pose you know you're sittin' 'pon
my best bonnet?" said she.

This took him aback.  He jumped up, found the bonnet underneath
him sure enough, and tossed it on to the table.  "Gew-gaws!" said he,
settling himself again and puffing.  "Gew-gaws and frippery!
That man'll do good in this country; he's badly wanted."

Sal patted the straw of her bonnet into something like shape and
smoothed out the ribbons.  "If it'll make you feel like a
breadwinner," said she, "there's a loaf in the bread-pan.  The cold
meat and pickles are under lock and key, and we'll talk o' them
later." She fitted the bonnet on and began to tie the strings.

"You don't tell me, Sarah, that you mean to go gadding out at this
time of the evening?" cries he, a bit chapfallen, for he knew she
carried the keys in an under-pocket beneath her skirt.

"And you don't suppose," answers she, "that I can spare the time to
watch you play-actin' in my best chair?  No, no, my little man!
Sit there and amuse yourself: what _you_ do don't make a ha'porth of
odds.  But there's others to be considered, and I'm going to put an
end to this nonsense afore it spreads."

The time of the year, as I've told you, was near about midsummer,
when a man can see to read print out-of-doors at nine o'clock.
Service over, the preacher had set out for a stroll across the
hayfields towards Trematon, to calm himself with a look at the
scenery and the war-ships in the Hamoaze and the line of prison-hulks
below, where in those days they kept the French prisoners.  He was
strolling back, with his hands clasped behind him under his
coat-tails, when on the knap of the hill, between him and the town,
he caught sight of a bevy of women seated among the hay-pooks--staid
middle-aged women, all in dark shawls and bonnets, chattering there
in the dusk.  As he came along they all rose up together and dropped
him a curtsy.

"Good evenin', preacher dear," says Sally, acting spokeswoman; "and a
very fine night for the time of year."

I reckon that for a moment the preacher took a scare.  Monstrous fine
women they were to be sure, looming up over him in the dimmety light,
and two or three of them tall as Grenadiers.  But hearing himself
forespoken so pleasantly, he came to a stand and peered at them
through his gold-rimmed glasses.

"Ah, good evening, ladies!" says he.  "You are, I presoom, members
of the society that I've just had the privilege of addressin'?"
And thereupon they dropped him another curtsy all together.
"Like me, I dare say you find the scent of the new-mown hay
refreshingly grateful.  And what a scene!  What a beautiful porch, so
to speak, to the beauties of Cornwall!--beauties of which I have
often heard tell."

"Yes, Sir," answers Sal demurely.  "Did you ever hear tell, too, why
Old Nick never came into Cornwall?"

"H'm--ha--some proverbial saying, no doubt?  But--you will excuse
me--I think we should avoid speaking lightly of the great Enemy of
Mankind."

"He was afraid," pursued Sal, "of being put into a pie."  She paused
at that, giving her words time to sink in.  The preacher didn't
notice yet awhile that Long Eliza Treleaven and Thomasine Oliver had
crept round a bit and planted themselves in the footpath behind him.

After a bit Sal let herself go in a comfortable smile, and says she,
in a pretty, coaxing voice, "Sit yourself down, preacher, that's a
dear: sit yourself down, nice and close, and have a talk!"

The poor fellow fetched a start at this.  He didn't know, of course,
that everyone's "my dear" in Cornwall, and I'm bound to say I've seen
foreigners taken aback by it--folks like commercial travellers, not
given to shyness as a rule.

"You'll excuse me, Madam."

"No, I won't: not if you don't come and sit down quiet.  Bless the
man, I'm not going to eat 'ee--wouldn't harm a hair of your dear
little head, if you had any!  What?  You refuse?"

"How dare you, Madam!" The preacher drew himself up, mighty
dignified.  "How dare you address me in this fashion!"

"I'm addressin' you for your good," answered Sally.  "We've been
talkin' over your sermon, me and my friends here--all very
respectable women--and we've made up our minds that it won't do.
We can't have it 'pon our conscience to let a gentleman with your
views go kicking up Jack's delight through the West.  We owe
something more to our sex.  'Wrestlin' with 'em--that was one of your
expressions--'wrestlin' with our dear Cornish sisters'!"

"In the spirit--a figure of speech," explained the poor man,
snappy-like.

Sal shook her head.  "They know all about wrestlin' down yonder.
I tell you, 'twon't do.  You're a well-meaning man, no doubt; but
you're terribly wrong on some points.  You'd do an amazing amount of
mischief if we let you run loose.  But we couldn't take no such
responsibility--indeed we couldn't: and the long and short of it is,
you've got to go."

She spoke these last words very firmly.  The preacher flung a glance
round and saw he was in a trap.

"Such shameless behaviour--" he began.

"You've got to go back," repeated Sally, nodding her head at him.
"Take my advice and go quiet."

"I can only suppose you to be intoxicated," said he, and swung round
upon the path where Thomasine Oliver stood guard.  "Allow me to pass,
Madam, if you please!"

But here the mischief put it into Long Eliza to give his hat a flip
by the brim.  It dropped over his nose and rolled away in the grass.
"Oh, what a dear little bald head!" cried Long Eliza; "I declare I
must kiss it or die!"  She caught up a handful of hay as he stooped,
and--well, well, Sir!  Scandalous, as you say!  Not a word beyond
this would any of them tell: but I do believe the whole gang rolled
the poor man in the hay and took a kiss off him--"making sweet hay,"
as 'tis called.  'Twas only known that he paid the bill for his
lodging a little after dawn next morning, took up his bag, and passed
down Fore Street towards the Quay.  Maybe a boat was waiting for him
there: at all events, he was never seen again--not on this side of
Tamar.

Sal went back, composed as you please, and let herself in by the
front door.  In the parlour she found her man still seated in the
easy chair and smoking, but sulky-like, and with most of his
monkey-temper leaked out of him.

"What have you been doin', pray?" asks he.

Sal looked at him with a twinkle.  "Kissin'," says she, untying her
bonnet: and with that down she dropped on a chair and laughed till
her sides ached.


Her husband ate humble pie that night before ever he set fork in the
cold meat: and for some days after, though she kept a close eye on
him, he showed no further sign of wanting to be lord of creation.
"Nothing like promptness," thought Sally to herself.  "If I hadn't
taken that nonsense in hand straight off, there's no telling where it
wouldn't have spread."  By the end of the week following she had put
all uneasiness out of her mind.

Next Saturday--as her custom was on Saturdays--she traded in
Plymouth, and didn't reach home until an hour or more past nightfall,
having waited on the Barbican for the evening fish-auction, to see
how prices were ruling.  'Twas near upon ten o'clock before she'd
moored her boat, and as she went up the street past the "Fish and
Anchor" she heard something that fetched her to a standstill.

She stood for a minute, listening; then walked in without more ado,
set down her baskets in the passage, and pushed open the door of the
bar-room.  There was a whole crowd of men gathered inside, and the
place thick with tobacco-smoke.  And in the middle of this crew, with
his back to the door, sat her husband piping out a song:

     Ye sexes, give ear to my fancy;
       In the praise of good women I sing;
     It is not of Doll, Kate, or Nancy,
       The mate of a clown nor a King--
          With my fol-de-rol, tooral-i-lay!

     Old Adam, when he was creyated,
       Was lord of the Universe round;
     Yet his happiness was not complated
       Until that a helpmate he'd found.
          With my fol-de-rol, tooral-i-lay!

     He had all things for food that was wanting,
        Which give us content in this life;
     He had horses and foxes for hunting,
        Which many love more than a wife,--

He had sung so far and was waving his pipe-stem for the chorus when
the company looked up and saw Sal straddling in the doorway with her
fists on her hips.  The sight daunted them for a moment: but she held
up a finger, signing them to keep the news to themselves, and leaned
her shoulder against the doorpost with her eyes steady on the back of
her husband's scrag neck.  His fate was upon him, poor varmint, and
on he went, as gleeful as a bird in a bath:

     He'd a garden so planted by natur'
       As man can't produce in this life;
     But yet the all-wise great Creaytor
       Perceived that he wanted a wife.--
          With his fol-de-rol, tooral-i-lay!

"You chaps might be a bit heartier with the chorus," he put in.
"A man would almost think you was afraid of your wives overhearin':"

     Old Adam was laid in a slumber,
       And there he lost part of his side;
     And when he awoke in great wonder
       He beyeld his beyeautiful bride.
         _With_ my fol-de-rol, tooral--

"Why, whatever's wrong with 'ee all? You're as melancholy as a passel
of gib-cats."  And with that he caught the eye of a man seated
opposite, and slewed slowly round to the door.

I tell you that even Sal was forced to smile, and the rest, as you
may suppose, rolled to and fro and laughed till they cried.  But when
the landlord called for order and they hushed themselves to hear
more, the woman had put on a face that made her husband quake.

"Go ahead, Hancock!" cried one or two.  "'With transport he gazed--'
Sing away, man:"

"I will not," said the tailor, very sulky.  "This here's no fit place
for women: and a man has his feelin's.  I'm astonished at you,
Sarah--I reely am.  The wife of a respectable tradesman!"  But he
couldn't look her straight in the face.

"Why, what's wrong with the company?" she asks, looking around.
"Old, young, and middle-aged, I seem to know them all for Saltash
men: faults, too, they have to my knowledge: but it passes me what I
need to be afeared of.  And only a minute since you was singing that
your happiness wouldn't be completed until that a helpmate you'd
found.  Well, you've found her: so sing ahead and be happy."

"I will not," says he, still stubborn.

"Oh, yes you will, my little man," says she in a queer voice, which
made him look up and sink his eyes again.

"Well," says he, making the best of it, "to please the missus,
naybours, we'll sing the whole randigal through.  And after that,
Sarah"--here he pretended to look at her like one in command--
"you'll walk home with me straight."

"You may lay to that," Sal promised him: and so, but in no very firm
voice, he pitched to the song again:

     With transport he gazed upon her,
        His happiness then was complate;
     And he blessed the celestial donor
        That on him bestowed such a mate--

"I reckon, friends, we'll leave out the chorus!"

They wouldn't hear of this, but ri-tooralled away with a will, Sal
watching them the while from the doorway with her eyebrows drawn
down, like one lost in thought.

     She was not took out of his head,
       To reign or to triumph o'er man;
     She was not took out of his feet,
       By man to be tramped upon:
          With my fol-de-rol, tooral-i-lay!

     But she was took out of his side,
        His equal and partner to be:
     Though they be yunited in one,
        Still the man is the top of the tree!
          With my fol-de-rol, tooral-i-lay!

"Well, and what's wrong wi' that?" Hancock wound up, feeling for his
courage again.

"Get along with 'ee, you ninth-part-of-a-man!  _Me_ took out of
_your_ side!"

"Be that as it may, the 'Fish and Anchor' is no place for discussing
of it," the man answered, very dignified.  "Enough said, my dear!
We'll be getting along home." He stood up and knocked the ashes out
of his pipe.

But Sally was not to be budged.  "I knew how 'twould be," she spoke
up, facing the company.  "I took that preacher-fellow 'pon the ground
hop, as I thought, and stopped his nonsense; but something whispered
to me that 'twas a false hope.  Evil communications corrupt good
manners, and now the mischief's done.  There's no peace for Saltash
till you men learn your place again, and I'm resolved to teach it to
'ee.  You want to know how?  Well, to start with, by means of a board
and a piece o' chalk, same as they teach at school nowadays."

She stepped a pace farther into the room, shut home the door behind
her, and cast her eye over the ale-scores on the back of it.
There were a dozen marks, maybe, set down against her own man's name;
but for the moment she offered no remark on this.

"Mr. Oke," says she, turning to the landlord, "I reckon you never go
without a piece o' chalk in your pocket.  Step this way, if you
please, and draw a line for me round what these lords of creation owe
ye for drink.  Thank'ee.  And now be good enough to fetch a chair and
stand 'pon it; I want you to reach so high as you can--Ready?
Now take your chalk and write, beginning near the top o' the door:
'I, Sarah Hancock--'"

Landlord Oke gave a flourish with his chalk and wrote, Sally
dictating,--

"'I, Sarah Hancock--do hereby challenge all the men in Saltash
Borough--that me and five other females of the said Borough--will row
any six of them any distance from one to six statute miles--and will
beat their heads off--pulling either single oars or double paddles or
in ran-dam--the stakes to be six pound a side.  And I do further
promise, if beaten, to discharge all scores below.'

"Now the date, please--and hand me the chalk."

She reached up and signed her name bold and free, being a fair
scholar.  "And now, my little fellow," says she, turning to her
husband, "put down that pipe and come'st along home.  The man's at
the top of the tree, is he?  You'll wish you were, if I catch you at
any more tricks!"

Well, at first the mankind at the "Fish and Anchor" allowed that Sal
couldn't be in earnest; this challenge of hers was all braggadoshy;
and one or two went so far as to say 'twould serve her right if she
was taken at her word.  In fact, no one treated it seriously until
four days later, at high-water, when the folks that happened to be
idling 'pon the Quay heard a splash off Runnell's boat-building yard,
and, behold! off Runnell's slip there floated a six-oared gig, bright
as a pin with fresh paint.  'Twas an old condemned gig, that had
lain in his shed ever since he bought it for a song off the
_Indefatigable_ man-o'-war, though now she looked almost too smart to
be the same boat.  Sally had paid him to put in a couple of new
strakes and plane out a brand-new set of oars in place of the old
ashen ones, and had painted a new name beneath the old one on the
sternboard, so that now she was the _Indefatigable Woman_ for all the
world to see.  And that very evening Sally and five of her mates
paddled her past the Quay on a trial spin, under the eyes of the
whole town.

There was a deal of laughing up at the "Fish and Anchor" that night,
the most of the customers still treating the affair as a joke.
But Landlord Oke took a more serious view.

"'Tis all very well for you fellows to grin," says he, "but I've been
trying to make up in my mind the crew that's going to beat these
females, and, by George!  I don't find it so easy.  There's the boat,
too."

"French-built, and leaks like a five-barred gate," said somebody.
"The Admiralty condemned her five year' ago."

"A leak can be patched, and the Admiralty's condemning goes for
nothing in a case like this.  I tell you that boat has handsome
lines--handsome as you'd wish to see.  You may lay to it that what
Sal Hancock doesn't know about a boat isn't worth knowing."

"All the same, I'll warrant she never means to row a race in that
condemned old tub.  She've dragged it out just for practice, and
painted it up to make a show.  When the time comes--if ever it do--
she'll fit and borrow a new boat off one of the war-ships.  We can do
the same."

"Granted that you can, there's the question of the crew.  Sal has her
thwarts manned--or womanned, as you choose to put it--and maybe a
dozen reserves to pick from in case of accident.  She means business,
I tell you.  There's Regatta not five weeks away, and pretty fools we
shall look if she sends round the crier on Regatta Day 'O-yessing' to
all the world that Saltash men can't raise a boat's crew to match a
passel of females, and two of 'em"--he meant Mary Kitty Climo and Ann
Pengelly--"mothers of long families."

They discussed it long and they discussed it close, and this way
and that way, until at last Landlord Oke had roughed-out a crew.
There was no trouble about a stroke.  That thwart went _nem. con._
to a fellow called Seth Ede, that worked the ferry and had won prizes
in his day all up and down the coast: indeed, the very Plymouth men
had been afraid of him for two or three seasons before he gave up
racing, which was only four years ago.  Some doubted that old Roper
Retallack, who farmed the ferry that year, would spare Seth on
Regatta Day: but Oke undertook to arrange this.  Thwart No. 4 went
with no more dispute to a whackin' big waterman by the name of
Tremenjous Hosken, very useful for his weight, though a trifle thick
in the waist.  As for strength, he could break a pint mug with one
hand, creaming it between his fingers.  Then there was Jago the
Preventive man, light but wiry, and a very tricky wrestler: "a proper
angle-twitch of a man," said one of the company; "stank 'pon both
ends of 'en, and he'll rise up in the middle and laugh at 'ee."
So they picked Jago for boat-oar.  For No. 5, after a little dispute,
they settled on Tippet Harry, a boat-builder working in Runnell's
yard, by reason that he'd often pulled behind Ede in the
double-sculling, and might be trusted to set good time to the
bow-side.  Nos. 2 and 3 were not so easily settled, and they
discussed and put aside half a score before offering one of the
places to a long-legged youngster whose name I can't properly give
you: he was always called Freckly-Faced Joe, and worked as a
saddler's apprentice.  In the end he rowed 2; but No. 3 they left
vacant for the time, while they looked around for likely candidates.

Landlord Oke made no mistake when he promised that Sally meant
business.  Two days later she popped her head in at his bar-parlour--
'twas in the slack hours of the afternoon, and he happened to be
sitting there all by himself, tipping a sheaf of churchwarden clays
with sealing-wax--and says she:

"What's the matter with your menkind?"

"Restin'," says Oke with a grin.  "I don't own 'em, missus; but, from
what I can hear, they're restin' and recoverin' their strength."

"I've brought you the stakes from our side," says Sally, and down she
slaps a five-pound note and a sovereign upon the table.

"Take 'em up, missus--take 'em up.  I don't feel equal to the
responsibility.  This here's a public challenge, hey?"

"The publicker the better."

"Then we'll go to the Mayor about it and ask his Worship to hold the
stakes."  Oke was chuckling to himself all this while, the reason
being that he'd managed to bespeak the loan of a six-oared galley
belonging to the Water-Guard, and, boat for boat, he made no doubt
she could show her heels to the _Indefatigable Woman_.  He unlocked
his strong-box, took out and pocketed a bag of money, and reached his
hat off its peg.  "I suppose 'twouldn't do to offer you my arm?" says
he.

"Folks would talk, Mr. Oke--thanking you all the same."

So out they went, and down the street side by side, and knocked at
the Mayor's door.  The Mayor was taking a nap in his back-parlour
with a handkerchief over his face.  He had left business soon
after burying his wife, who had kept him hard at work at the
cheese-mongering, and now he could sleep when he chose.  But he woke
up very politely to attend to his visitors' business.

"Yes, for sure, I'll hold the stakes," said he: "and I'll see it put
in big print on the Regatta-bill.  It ought to attract a lot of
visitors.  But lor' bless you, Mr. Oke!--if you win, it'll do _me_ no
good.  She"--meaning his wife--"has gone to a land where I'll never
be able to crow over her."

"Your Worship makes sure, I see, that we women are going to be beat?"
put in Sal.

"Tut-tut!" says the Mayor.  "They've booked Seth Ede for stroke."
And with that he goes very red in the gills and turns to Landlord
Oke.  "But perhaps I oughtn't to have mentioned that?" says he.

"Well," says Sal, "you've a-let the cat out of the bag, and I see
that all you men in the town are in league.  But a challenge is a
challenge, and I mustn't go back on it." Indeed, in her secret heart
she was cheerful, knowing the worst, and considering it none so bad:
and after higgling a bit, just to deceive him, she took pretty well
all the conditions of the race as Oke laid 'em down.  A tearing long
course it was to be, too, and pretty close on five miles: start from
near-abouts where the training-ship lays now, down to a mark-boat
somewheres off Torpoint, back, and finish off Saltash Quay.

"My dears," she said to her mates later on, "I don't mind telling you
I was all of a twitter, first-along, wondering what card that man Oke
was holding back--he looked so sly and so sure of hisself.  But if
he've no better card to play than Seth Ede, we can sleep easy."

"Seth Ede's a powerful strong oar," Bess Rablin objected.

"_Was_, you mean.  He've a-drunk too much beer these four years past
to last over a five-mile course; let be that never was his distance.
And here's another thing: they've picked Tremenjous Hosken for one
th'art."

"And he's as strong as a bullock."

"I dessay: but Seth Ede pulls thirty-eight or thirty-nine to the
minute all the time he's racing--never a stroke under.  I've watched
him a score o' times.  If you envy Hosken his inside after two miles
o' _that_, you must be like Pomery's pig--in love with pain.
They've hired or borrowed the Preventive boat, I'm told; and it's the
best they could do.  She's new, and she looks pretty.  She'll drag
aft if they put their light weights in the bows: still, she's a good
boat.  I'm not afeared of her, though.  From all I can hear, the
_Woman_ was known for speed in her time, all through the fleet.
You can _feel_ she's fast, and _see_ it, if you've half an eye: and
the way she travels between the strokes is a treat.  The Mounseers
can build boats.  But oh, my dears, you'll have to pull and stay the
course, or in Saltash the women take second place for ever!"

"Shan't be worse off than other women, even if that happens," said
Rebecca Tucker, that was but a year married and more than half in
love with her man.  Sally had been in two minds about promoting
Rebecca to the bow-oar in place of Ann Pengelly, that had been
clipping the stroke short in practice: but after that speech she
never gave the woman another thought.

Next evening the men brought out their opposition boat--she was
called the _Nonpareil_--and tried a spin in her.  They had found a
man for No. 3 oar--another of the Water-Guard, by name Mick Guppy and
by nation Irish, which Sal swore to be unfair.  She didn't lodge any
complaint, however: and when her mates called out that 'twas taking a
mean advantage, all she'd say was: "Saltash is Saltash, my dears; and
I won't go to maintain that a Saltash crew is anyways improved by a
chap from Dundalk."

So no protest was entered.  I needn't tell you that, by this time,
news of the great race had spread to Plymouth, and north away to
Callington and all the country round.  Crowds came out every evening
to watch the two boats at their practising; and sometimes, as they
passed one another, Seth Ede, who had the reputation for a wag, would
call out to Sal and offer her the odds by way of chaff.  Sal never
answered.  The woman was in deadly earnest, and moreover, I dare say,
a bit timmersome, now that the whole Borough had its eyes on her, and
defeat meant disgrace.

She never showed a sign of any doubt, though; and when the great day
came, she surpassed herself by the way she dressed.  I dare say
you've noticed that when women take up a man's job they're inclined
to overdo it; and when Sal came down that day with a round
tarpaulin-hat stuck on the back of her head, and her hair plaited in
a queue like a Jack Tar's, her spiteful little husband fairly danced.

"'Tis onwomanly," said he.  "Go upstairs and take it off!"

"Ch't," said she, "if you're so much upset by a tarpaulin-hat, you've
had a narra escape; for 'tis nothing to the costume I'd a mind to
wear--and I'd a mind to make you measure the whole crew for it."

And as it was, I'm told, half the sightseers that poured into Saltash
that day in their hundreds couldn't tell the women's crew from the
men's by their looks or their dress.  And these be the names and
weights, more or less:

The _Indefatigable Woman_: Bow, Ann Pengelly, something under eleven
stone; No. 2, Thomasine Oliver, ditto; No. 3, Mary Kitty Climo,
eleven and a half; No. 4, Long Eliza, thirteen and over, a woman very
heavy in the bone; No. 5, Bess Rablin, twelve stone, most of it in
the ribs and shoulders; Stroke, Sarah Hancock, twelve stone four;
Coxswain, Ann Pengelly's fourth daughter Wilhelmina, weight about six
stone.  The _Indefatigable Woman_ carried a small distaff in the
bows, and her crew wore blue jerseys and yellow handkerchiefs.

The _Nonpareil_: Bow, T. Jago, ten stone and a little over; No. 2,
Freckly-Faced Joe, twelve stone; No. 3, M. Guppy, twelve stone and a
half; No. 4, Tremenjous Hosken, eighteen stone ten; No. 5, Tippet
Harry, twelve stone eight; Stroke, Seth Ede, eleven six.  And I don't
know who the boy was that steered.  The _Nonpareil_ carried a red,
white, and blue flag, and her crew wore striped jerseys, white and
blue.

They were started by pistol; and Seth Ede, jumping off with a stroke
of forty to the minute, went ahead at once.  In less than twenty
strokes he was clear, the _Nonpareil_ lifting forward in great heaves
that made the spectators tell each other that though 'twas no race
they had seen something for their money.  They didn't see how sweetly
the other boat held her way between the strokes, nor note that Sally
had started at a quiet thirty-four, the whole crew reaching well out
and keeping their blades covered to the finish--coming down to the
stroke steadily, too, though a stiffish breeze was with them as well
as the tide.

I suppose the longest lead held by the _Nonpareil_ during the race
was a good forty yards.  She must have won this within four minutes
of starting, and for half a mile or so she kept it.  Having so much
in hand, Ede slowed down--for flesh and blood couldn't keep up such a
rate of striking over the whole course--and at once he found out his
mistake.  The big man Hosken, who had been pulling with his arms
only, and pulling like a giant, didn't understand swinging out; tried
it, and was late on stroke every time.  This flurried Ede, who was
always inclined to hurry the pace, and he dropped slower yet--dropped
to thirty-five, maybe, a rate at which he did himself no justice,
bucketting forward fast, and waiting over the beginning till he'd
missed it.  In discontent with himself he quickened again; but now
the oars behind him were like a peal of bells.  By sheer strength
they forced the boat along somehow, and with the tide under her she
travelled.  But the _Indefatigable Woman_ by this time was creeping
up.

They say that Sally rowed that race at thirty-four from the start to
within fifty yards of the finish; rowed it minute after minute
without once quickening or once dropping a stroke.  Folks along shore
timed her with their watches.  If that's the truth, 'twas a
marvellous feat, and the woman accounted for it afterwards by
declaring that all the way she scarcely thought for one second of the
other boat, but set her stroke to a kind of tune in her head, saying
the same verse over and over:

     But she was took out of his side,
        His equal and partner to be:
     Though they be yunited in one,
        Still the man is the top of the tree!
            With my fol-de-rol, tooral-i-lay--We'll see about _that!_

The _Indefatigable Woman_ turned the mark not more than four lengths
astern.  They had wind and tide against them now, and with her crew
swinging out slow and steady, pulling the stroke clean through with a
hard finish, she went up hand-over-fist.  The blades of the
_Nonpareil_ were knocking up water like a moorhen.  Tremenjous Hosken
had fallen to groaning between the strokes, and I believe that from
the mark-boat homeward he was no better than a passenger--an
eighteen-stone passenger, mind you.  The only man to keep it lively
was little Jago at bow, and Seth Ede--to do him justice--pulled a
grand race for pluck.  He might have spared himself, though.
Another hundred yards settled it: the _Indefatigable Woman_ made her
overlap and went by like a snake, and the Irishman pulled in his oar
and said:

"Well, Heaven bless the leddies, anyway!"

Seth Ede turned round and swore at him vicious-like, and he fell to
rowing again: but the whole thing had become a procession.  "Eyes in
the boat!" commanded Sal, pulling her crew together as they caught
sight of their rivals for the first time and, for a stroke or two,
let the time get ragged.  She couldn't help a lift in her voice,
though, any more than she could help winding up with a flourish as
they drew level with Saltash town, a good hundred yards ahead, and
heard the band playing and the voices cheering.  "Look out for the
quicken!"--and up went a great roar as the women behind her picked
the quicken up and rattled past the Quay and the winning-gun at forty
to the minute!

They had just strength enough left to toss oars: and then they leaned
forward with their heads between their arms, panting and gasping out,
"Well rowed, Sal!"  "Oh--oh--well rowed all!" and letting the delight
run out of them in little sobs of laughter.  The crowd ashore, too,
was laughing and shouting itself hoarse.  I'm sorry to say a few of
them jeered at the _Nonpareil_ as she crawled home: but, on the
whole, the men of Saltash took their beating handsome.

This don't include Sal's husband, though.  Landlord Oke was one of
the first to shake her by the hand as she landed, and the Mayor
turned over the stakes to her there and then with a neat little
speech.  But Tailor Hancock went back home with all kinds of ugliness
and uncharitableness working in his little heart.  He cursed Regatta
Day for an interruption to trade, and Saltash for a town given up to
idleness and folly.  A man's business in this world was to toil for
his living in the sweat of his brow; and so, half an hour later, he
told his wife.

The crowd had brought her along to her house door: and there she
left 'em with a word or two of thanks, and went in very quiet.
Her victory had uplifted her, of course; but she knew that her man
would be sore in his feelings, and she meant to let him down gently.
She'd have done it, too, if he'd met her in the ordinary way: but
when, after searching the house, she looked into the little back
workshop and spied him seated on the bench there, cross-legged and
solemn as an idol, stitching away at a waistcoat, she couldn't hold
back a grin.

"Why, whatever's the matter with you?" she asked.

"Work," says he, in a hollow voice.  "Work is the matter.  I can't
see a house--and one that used to be a happy home--go to rack and
ruin without some effort to prevent it."

"I wouldn't begin on Regatta Day, if I was you," says Sal cheerfully.
"Has old Smithers been inquiring again about that waistcoat?"

"He have not."

"Then he's a patient man: for to my knowledge this is the third week
you've been putting him off with excuses."

"I thank the Lord," says her husband piously, "that more work gets
put on me than I can keep pace with.  And well it is, when a man's
wife takes to wagering and betting and pulling in low boat-races to
the disgrace of her sex.  _Someone_ must keep the roof over our
heads: but the end may come sooner than you expect," says he, and
winds up with a tolerable imitation of a hacking cough.

"I took three pairs of soles and a brill in the trammel this very
morning; and if you've put a dozen stitches in that old waistcoat,
'tis as much as ever!  I can see in your eye that you know all about
the race; and I can tell from the state of your back that you watched
it from the Quay, and turned into the 'Sailor's Return' for a drink.
Hockaday got taken in over that blue-wash for his walls: it comes off
as soon as you rub against it."

"I'll trouble you not to spy upon my actions, Madam," says he.

"Man alive, _I_ don't mind your taking a glass now and then in
reason--specially on Regatta Day!  And as for the 'Sailor's Return,'
'tis a respectable house.  I hope so, anyhow, for we've ordered
supper there to-night."

"Supper! You've ordered supper at the 'Sailor's Return'?"

Sal nodded.  "Just to celebrate the occasion.  We thought,
first-along, of the 'Green Dragon': but the 'Dragon's' too grand a
place for ease, and Bess allowed 'twould look like showing off.
She voted for cosiness: so the 'Sailor's Return' it is, with roast
ducks and a boiled leg of mutton and plain gin-and-water."

"Settin' yourselves up to be men, I s'pose?" he sneered.

"Not a bit of it," answered Sal.  "There'll be no speeches."

She went off to the kitchen, put on the kettle, and made him a dish
of tea.  In an ordinary way she'd have paid no heed to his tantrums:
but just now she felt very kindly disposed t'wards everybody, and
really wished to chat over the race with him--treating it as a joke
now that her credit was saved, and never offering to crow over him.
But the more she fenced about to be agreeable the more he stitched
and sulked.

"Well, I can't miss _all_ the fun," said she at last: and so, having
laid supper for him, and put the jug where he could find it and draw
his cider, she clapped on her hat and strolled out.

He heard her shut-to the front door, and still he went on stitching.
When the dusk began to fall he lit a candle, fetched himself a jugful
of cider, and went back to his work.  For all the notice Sal was ever
likely to take of his perversity, he might just as well have stepped
out into the streets and enjoyed himself: but he was wrought up into
that mood in which a man will hurt himself for the sake of having a
grievance.  All the while he stitched he kept thinking, "Look at me
here, galling my fingers to the bone, and that careless fly-by-night
wife o' mine carousin' and gallivantin' down at the 'Sailor's
Return'! Maybe she'll be sorry for it when I'm dead and gone; but at
present if there's an injured, misunderstood poor mortal in Saltash
Town, I'm that man."  So he went on, until by and by, above the noise
of the drum and cymbals outside the penny theatre, and the
hurdy-gurdies, and the showmen bawling down by the waterside, he
heard voices yelling and a rush of folks running down the street past
his door.  He knew they had been baiting a bull in a field at the
head of the town, and, the thought coming into his head that the
animal must have broken loose, he hopped off his bench, ran fore to
the front door, and peeked his head out cautious-like.

What does he see coming down the street in the dusk but half a dozen
sailor-men with an officer in charge!  Of course he knew the meaning
of it at once.  'Twas a press-gang off one of the ships in Hamoaze or
the Sound, that was choosing Regatta Night to raid the streets and
had landed at the back of the town and climbed over the hill to take
the crowds by surprise.  They'd made but a poor fist of this, by
reason of the officer letting his gang get out of hand at the start;
and by their gait 'twas pretty plain they had collared a plenty of
liquor up the street.  But while Hancock peeped out, taking stock of
them, a nasty monkey-notion crept into his head, and took hold of all
his spiteful little nature; and says he, pushing the door a bit wider
as the small officer--he was little taller than a midshipman--came
swearing by:

"Beg your pardon, Sir!"

"You'd best take in your head and close the door upon it," snaps the
little officer.  "These fools o' mine have got their shirts out, and
are liable to make mistakes to-night."

"What, _me?_--a poor tailor with a hackin' cough!"  But to himself:
"So much the better," he says, and up he speaks again.  "Beggin' your
pardon humbly, Commander; but I might put you in the way of the
prettiest haul.  There's a gang of chaps enjoyin' theirselves down at
the 'Sailor's Return,' off the Quay, and not a 'protection' among
them.  Fine lusty fellows, too! They might give your men a bit of
trouble to start with--"

"Why are you telling me this?" the officer interrupts,
suspicious-like.

"That's my affair," says Hancock boldly, seeing that he nibbled.
"Put it down to love o' my country, if you like; and take my advice
or leave it, just as you please.  I'm not asking for money, so you
won't be any the poorer."

"Off the Quay, did you say?  Has the house a Quay-door?"

"It has: but you needn't to trouble about that.  They can't escape
that way, I promise you, having no boat alongside."

The little officer turned and whispered for a while with two of the
soberest of his gang: and presently these whispered to two more, and
the four of them marched away up the hill.

"'HANCOCK--TAILOR,'" reads out the officer aloud, stepping back into
the roadway and peering up at the shop-front.  "Very well, my man,
you'll hear from us again--"

"I'm not askin' for any reward, Sir."

"So you've said: and I was about to say that, if this turns out to be
a trick, you'll hear from us again, and in a way you'll be sorry for.
And now, once more, take your ugly head inside.  'Tis my duty to act
on information, but I don't love informers."

For the moment the threat made the tailor uncomfortable: but he felt
pretty sure the sailors, when they discovered the trick, wouldn't be
able to do him much harm.  The laugh of the whole town would be
against them: and on Regatta Night the press--unpopular enough at the
best of times--would gulp down the joke and make the best of it.
He went back to his bench; but on second thoughts not to his work.
'Twould be on the safe side, anyway, to be not at home for an hour or
two, in case the sailors came back to cry quits.  Playing the lonely
martyr, too, wasn't much fun with this mischief working inside of him
and swelling his lungs like barm.  He took a bite of bread and a sup
of cider, blew out the candle, let himself forth into the street
after a glance to make sure that all was clear, and headed for the
"Fish and Anchor."

He found the bar-room crowded, but not with the usual Regatta Night
throng of all-sorts.  The drinkers assembled were either burgesses
like himself or waterside men with protection-papers in their
pockets: for news of the press-gang had run through the town like
wildfire, and the company had given over discussing the race of the
day and taken up with this new subject.  Among the protected men his
eye lit on Treleaven the hoveller, husband to Long Eliza, and Caius
Pengelly, husband to Ann, that had pulled bow in the race.  He winked
to them mighty cunning.  The pair of 'em seemed dreadfully cast down,
and he knew a word to put them in heart again.

"Terrible blow for us, mates, this woman's mutiny!" says he, dropping
into a chair careless-like, pulling out a short pipe, and speaking
high to draw the company's attention.

"Oh, stow it!" says Caius Pengelly, very sour.  "We'd found suthin'
else to talk about; and if the women have the laugh of us to-day,
who's responsible, after all?  Why, you--_you_, with your darned
silly song about Adam and Eve!  If you hadn't provoked your wife,
this here wouldn't ha' happened."

"Indeed?" says the monkey-fellow, crossing his legs and puffing.
"So you've found something better to talk about?  What's that, I'd
like to know?"

"Why, there's a press-gang out," says Treleaven.  "But there! a fellow
with your shaped legs don't take no interest in press-gangs, I
reckon."

"Ah, to be sure," says the little man--but he winced and uncrossed his
legs all the same, feeling sorry he'd made 'em so conspicuous--"ah,
to be sure, a press-gang! I met 'em; but, as it happens, that's no
change of subject."

"Us don't feel in no mood to stomach your fun to-night, Hancock; and
so I warn 'ee," put in Pengelly, who had been drinking more than
usual and spoke thick.  "If you've a meaning up your sleeve, you'd
best shake it out."

Hancock chuckled.  "You fellows have no invention," he said; "no
resource at all, as I may call it.  You stake on this race, and, when
the women beat you, you lie down and squeal.  Well, you may thank me
that I'm built different: I bide my time, but when the clock strikes
I strike with it.  I never did approve of women dressing man-fashion:
but what's the use of making a row in the house?  'The time is bound
to come,' said I to myself; and come it has.  If you want a good
story cut short, I met the press-gang just now and turned 'em on to
raid the 'Sailor's Return': and if by to-morrow the women down there
have any crow over us, then I'm a Dutchman, that's all!"

"Bejimbers, Hancock," says Treleaven, standing up and looking uneasy,
"you carry it far, I must say!"

"Far?  A jolly good joke, _I_ should call it," answers Hancock,
making bold to cross his legs again.

And with that there comes a voice crying pillaloo in the passage
outside; and, without so much as a knock, a woman runs in with a face
like a sheet--Sam Hockaday's wife, from the "Sailor's Return."

"Oh, Mr. Oke--Mr. Oke, whatever is to be done!  The press has
collared Sally Hancock and all her gang!  Some they've kilt, and
wounded others, and all they've a-bound and carried off and shipped
at the Quay-door.  Oh, Mr. Oke, our house is ruined for ever!"

The men gazed at her with their mouths open.  Hancock found his legs
somehow; but they shook under him, and all of a sudden he felt
himself turning white and sick.

"You don't mean to tell me--" he began.

But Pengelly rounded on him and took him by the ear so that he
squeaked.  "Where's my wife, you miserable joker, you?" demanded
Pengelly.

"They c-can't be in earnest!"

"You'll find that I am," said Pengelly, feeling in his
breeches-pocket, and drawing out a clasp-knife almost a foot long.
"What's the name of the ship?"

"I--I don't know!  I never inquired!  Oh, please let me go, Mr.
Pengelly!  Han't I got my feelings, same as yourself?"

"There's a score of vessels atween this and Cawsand," put in
Treleaven, catching his breath like a man hit in the wind, "and half
a dozen of 'em ready to weigh anchor any moment.  There's naught for
it but to take a boat and give chase."

Someone suggested that Sal's own boat, the _Indefatigable Woman_,
would be lying off Runnell's Yard; and down to the waterside they all
ran, Pengelly gripping the tailor by the arm.  They found the gig
moored there on a frape, dragged her to shore, and tumbled in.
Half a dozen men seized and shipped the oars: the tailor pitched
forward and driven to take the bow oar.  Voices from shore sang out
all manner of different advice: but twas clear that no one knew which
way the press-boat had taken, nor to what ship she belonged.

To Hancock 'twas all like a sick dream.  He hated the water; he had
on his thinnest clothes; the night began to strike damp and chilly,
with a lop of tide running up from Hamoaze and the promise of worse
below.  Pengelly, who had elected himself captain, swore to hail
every ship he came across: and he did--though from the first he met
with no encouragement.  "Ship, ahoy!" he shouted, coming down with a
rush upon the stern-windows of the first and calling to all to hold
water.  "Ahoy! Ship!"

A marine poked his head over the taffrail.  "Ship it is," said he.
"And what may be the matter with you?"

"Be you the ship that has walked off with half a dozen women from
Saltash?"

The marine went straight off and called the officer of the watch,
"Boat-load of drunk chaps under our stern, Sir," says he, saluting.
"Want to know if we've carried off half a dozen women from Saltash."

"Empty a bucket of slops on 'em," said the officer of the watch, "and
tell 'em, with my compliments, that we haven't."

The marine saluted, hunted up a slop-bucket, and poured it over with
the message.  "If you want to know more, try the guard-ship," said
he.

"That's all very well, but where in thunder _be_ the guard-ship?"
said poor Pengelly, scratching his head.

Everyone knew, but everyone differed by something between a quarter
and half a mile.  They tried ship after ship, getting laughter from
some and abuse from others.  And now, to make matters worse, the wind
chopped and blew up from the sou'-west, with a squall of rain and a
wobble of sea that tried Hancock's stomach sorely.  At one time they
went so far astray in the dark as to hail one of the prison-hulks,
and only sheered off when the sentry challenged and brought his
musket down upon the bulwarks with a rattle.  A little later, off
Torpoint, they fell in with the water-police, who took them for a
party rowing home to Plymouth from the Regatta, and threatened 'em
with the lock-up if they didn't proceed quiet.  Next they fell foul
of the guard-ship, and their palaver fetched the Admiral himself out
upon the little balcony in his nightshirt.  When he'd done talking
they were a hundred yards off, and glad of it.

Well, Sir, they tried ship after ship, the blessed night through,
till hope was nigh dead in them, and their bodies ached with
weariness and hunger.  Long before they reached Devil's Point the
tumble had upset Hancock's stomach completely.  He had lost his oar;
somehow it slipped off between the thole-pins, and in his weakness he
forgot to cry out that 'twas gone.  It drifted away in the dark--the
night all round was black as your hat, the squalls hiding the stars--
and he dropped off his thwart upon the bottom-boards.  "I'm a dying
man," he groaned, "and I don't care.  I don't care how soon it comes!
'Tis all over with me, and I shall never see my dear Sally no more!"

So they tossed till day broke and showed Drake's Island ahead of
them, and the whole Sound running with a tidy send of sea from the
south'ard, grey and forlorn.  Some were for turning back, but
Pengelly wouldn't hear of it.  "We must make Cawsand Bay," says he,
"if it costs us our lives.  Maybe we'll find half a dozen ships
anchored there and ready for sea."

So away for Cawsand they pulled, hour after hour, Hancock all the
while wanting to die, and wondering at the number of times an empty
man could answer up to the call of the sea.

The squalls had eased soon after daybreak, and the sky cleared and
let through the sunshine as they opened the bay and spied two
sloops-of-war and a frigate riding at anchor there.  Pulling near
with the little strength left in them, they could see that the
frigate was weighing for sea.  She had one anchor lifted and the
other chain shortened in: her top-sails and topgallant sails were
cast off, ready to cant her at the right moment for hauling in.
An officer stood ready by the crew manning the capstan, and right aft
two more officers were pacing back and forth with their hands clasped
under their coat-tails.

"Lord!" groaned Pengelly, "if my poor Ann's aboard of she, we'll
never catch her!" He sprang up in the stern sheets and hailed with
all his might.

Small enough chance had his voice of reaching her, the wind being
dead contrary: and yet for the moment it looked as if the two
officers aft had heard; for they both stepped to the ship's side, and
one put up a telescope and handed it to the other.  And still the
crew of the gig, staring over their shoulders while they pulled
weakly, could see the men by the capstan standing motionless and
waiting for orders.

"Seems a'most as if they were expectin' somebody," says Pengelly with
a sudden hopefulness: and with that Treleaven, that was pulling
stroke, casts his eyes over his right shoulder and gives a gasp.

"Good Lord, look!" says he.  "The tender!"

And sure enough, out of the thick weather rolling up away over
Bovisand they spied now a Service cutter bearing across close-hauled,
leaning under her big tops'l and knocking up the water like
ginger-beer with the stress of it.  When first sighted she couldn't
have been much more than a mile distant, and, pull as they did with
the remains of their strength, she crossed their bows a good
half-mile ahead, taking in tops'l as she fetched near the frigate.

"Use your eyes--oh, use your eyes!" called out Pengelly: but no soul
could they see on her besides two or three of the crew forward and a
little officer standing aft beside the helmsman.  Pengelly ran
forward, leaping the thwarts, and fetched the tailor a rousing kick.
"Sit up!" he ordered, "and tell us if that's the orficer you spoke to
last night!"

The poor creature hoisted himself upon his thwart, looking as yellow
as a bad egg.  "I--I think that's the man," said he, straining his
eyes, and dropped his head overside.

"Pull for your lives, boys," shouted Pengelly.  And they did pull, to
the last man.  They pulled so that they reached the frigate just as
the tender, having run up in the wind and fallen alongside, began
uncovering hatches.

Two officers were leaning overside and watching--and a couple of the
tender's crew were reaching down their arms into the hold.  They were
lifting somebody through the hatchway, and the body they lifted clung
for a moment to the hatchway coaming, to steady itself.

"Sally!" screamed a voice from the gig.

The little officer in the stern of the tender cast a glance back at
the sound and knew the tailor at once.  He must have owned sharp
sight, that man.

"Oh, you've come for your money, have you?" says he.  And, looking up
at the two officers overhead, he salutes, saying: "We've made a tidy
haul, Sir--thanks to that man."

"I don't want your money.  I want my wife!" yelled Hancock.

"And I mine!" yelled Pengelly.

"And I mine!" yelled Treleaven.

By this time the gig had fallen alongside the tender, and the women
in the tender's hold were coming up to daylight, one by one.
Sal herself stood watching the jail-delivery; and first of all she
blinked a bit, after the darkness below, and next she let out a
laugh, and then she reached up a hand and began unplaiting her
pigtail.

"Be you the Captain of this here ship?" asks she, looking up and
addressing herself to one of the officers leaning overside.

"Yes, my man; this here's the _Ranger_ frigate, and I'm her Captain.
I'm sorry for you--it goes against my grain to impress men in this
fashion: but the law's the law, and we're ready for sea, and if
you've any complaints to make I hope you'll cut 'em short."

"I don't know," says Sal, "that I've any complaints to make, except
that I was born a woman.  That I went on to marry that pea-green
tailor yonder is my own fault, and we'll say no more about it."

By this time all the women on the tender were following Sal's example
and unshredding their back-hair.  By this time, too, every man aboard
the frigate was gathered at the bulwarks, looking down in wonderment.
There beneath 'em stood a joke too terrible to be grasped in one
moment.

"I beg your pardon, Mr. Rogers," says the Captain in a voice cold as
a knife, "but you appear to have made a mistake."

The little officer had turned white as a sheet: but he managed to get
in his say before the great laugh came.  "I have, Sir, to my sorrow,"
says he, turning viciously on Hancock; "a mistake to be cast up
against me through my career.  But I reckon," he adds, "I leave the
punishment for it in good hands."  He glanced at Sally.

"You may lay to that, young man!" says she heartily.  "You may lay to
that every night when you says your prayers."


FRENCHMAN'S CREEK.


A REPORTED TALE.

Frenchman's Creek runs up between overhanging woods from the
western shore of Helford River, which flows down through an earthly
paradise and meets the sea midway between Falmouth and the dreadful
Manacles--a river of gradual golden sunsets such as Wilson painted;
broad-bosomed, holding here and there a village as in an arm
maternally crook'd, but with a brooding face of solitude.  Off the
main flood lie creeks where the oaks dip their branches in the high
tides, where the stars are glassed all night long without a ripple,
and where you may spend whole days with no company but herons and
sandpipers:

     Helford River, Helford River,
       Blessed may you be!
     We sailed up Helford River
       By Durgan from the sea. . . .

And about three-quarters of a mile above the ferry-crossing (where is
the best anchorage) you will find the entrance of the creek they call
Frenchman's, with a cob-built ruin beside it, and perhaps, if you
come upon it in the morning sunlight, ten or a dozen herons aligned
like statues on the dismantled walls.

Now, why they call it Frenchman's Creek no one is supposed to know,
but this story will explain.  And the story I heard on the spot from
an old verderer, who had it from his grandfather, who bore no
unimportant part in it--as will be seen.  Maybe you will find it out
of keeping with its scenery.  In my own words you certainly would:
and so I propose to relate it just as the verderer told it to me.


I.

First of all you'll let me say that a bad temper is an affliction,
whoever owns it, and shortening to life.  I don't know what your
opinion may be: but my grandfather was parish constable in these
parts for forty-seven years, and you'll find it on his headstone in
Manaccan churchyard that he never had a cross word for man, woman, or
child.  He took no credit for it: it ran in the family, and to this
day we're all terribly mild to handle.

Well, if ever a man was born bad in his temper, 'twas Captain Bligh,
that came from St. Tudy parish, and got himself known to all the
world over that dismal business aboard the _Bounty_.  Yes, Sir,
that's the man--"Breadfruit Bligh," as they called him.  They made an
Admiral of him in the end, but they never cured his cussedness: and
my grandfather, that followed his history (and good reason for why)
from the day he first set foot in this parish, used to rub his hands
over every fresh item of news.  "Darn it!" he'd say, "here's that old
Turk broke loose again.  Lord, if he ain't a warrior!"  Seemed as if
he took a delight in the man, and kept a sort of tenderness for him
till the day of his death.

Bless you, though folks have forgotten it, that little affair of the
_Bounty_ was only the beginning of Bligh.  He was a left'nant when it
happened, and the King promoted him post-captain straight away.
Later on, no doubt because of his experiences in mutinies, he was
sent down to handle the big one at the Nore.  "Now, then, you
dogs!"--that's how he began with the men's delegates--"His Majesty
will be graciously pleased to hear your grievances: and afterwards
I'll be graciously pleased to hang the lot of you and rope-end every
fifth man in the Fleet.  That's plain sailing, I hope!" says he.
The delegates made a rush at him, triced him up hand and foot, and in
two two's would have heaved him to the fishes with an eighteen-pound
shot for ballast if his boat's crew hadn't swarmed on by the chains
and carried him off.  After this he commanded a ship at Camperdown,
and another at Copenhagen, and being a good fighter as well as a man
of science, was chosen for Governor of New South Wales.  He hadn't
been forty-eight hours in the colony, I'm told, before the music
began, and it ended with his being clapped into irons by the military
and stuck in prison for two years to cool his heels.  At last they
took him out, put him on board a ship of war and played farewell to
him on a brass band: and, by George, Sir, if he didn't fight with the
captain of the ship all the way home, making claim that as senior in
the service he ought to command her!  By this time, as you may guess,
there was nothing to be done with the fellow but make him an Admiral;
and so they did; and as Admiral of the Blue he died in the year
'seventeen, only a couple of weeks ahead of my poor grandfather, that
would have set it down to the finger of Providence if he'd only lived
to hear the news.

Well, now, the time that Bligh came down to Helford was a few months
before he sailed for Australia, and that will be a hundred years ago
next summer: and I guess the reason of his coming was that the folks
at the Admiralty couldn't stand him in London, the weather just then
being sultry.  So they pulled out a map and said, "This Helford looks
a nice cool far-away place; let the man go down and take soundings
and chart the place"; for Bligh, you must know, had been a pupil of
Captain Cook's, and at work of this kind there was no man cleverer in
the Navy.

To do him justice, Bligh never complained of work.  So off he packed
and started from London by coach in the early days of June; and with
him there travelled down a friend of his, a retired naval officer by
the name of Sharl, that was bound for Falmouth to take passage in the
Lisbon packet; but whether on business or a pleasure trip is more
than I can tell you.

So far as I know, nothing went wrong with them until they came to
Torpoint Ferry: and there, on the Cornish side of the water, stood
the Highflyer coach, the inside of it crammed full of parcels
belonging to our Vicar's wife, Mrs. Polwhele, that always visited
Plymouth once a year for a week's shopping.  Having all these parcels
to bring home, Mrs. Polwhele had crossed over by a waterman's boat
two hours before, packed the coach as full as it would hold, and
stepped into the Ferry Inn for a dish of tea.  "And glad I am to be
across the river in good time," she told the landlady; "for by the
look of the sky there's a thunderstorm coming."

Sure enough there was, and it broke over the Hamoaze with a bang
just as Captain Bligh and his friend put across in the ferry-boat.
The lightning whizzed, and the rain came down like the floods of
Deva, and in five minutes' time the streets and gutters of Torpoint
were pouring on to the Quay like so many shutes, and turning all the
inshore water to the colour of pea-soup.  Another twenty minutes and
'twas over; blue sky above and the birds singing, and the roof and
trees all a-twinkle in the sun; and out steps Mrs. Polwhele very
gingerly in the landlady's pattens, to find the Highflyer ready to
start, the guard unlashing the tarpaulin that he'd drawn over the
outside luggage, the horses steaming and anxious to be off, and on
the box-seat a couple of gentlemen wet to the skin, and one of them
looking as ugly as a chained dog in a street fight.  This was Bligh,
of course.  His friend, Mr. Sharl, sat alongside, talking low and
trying to coax him back to a good temper: but Mrs. Polwhele missed
taking notice of this.  She hadn't seen the gentlemen arrive, by
reason that, being timid of thunder, at the very first peal she'd run
upstair, and crawled under one of the bed-ties: and there she bided
until the chambermaid brought word that the sky was clear and the
coach waiting.

If ever you've had to do with timmersome folks I dare say you've
noted how talkative they get as soon as danger's over.  Mrs. Polwhele
took a glance at the inside of the coach to make sure that her
belongings were safe, and then, turning to the ladder that the Boots
was holding for her to mount, up she trips to her outside place
behind the box-seat, all in a fluff and commotion, and chattering
so fast that the words hitched in each other like beer in a
narrow-necked bottle.

"Give you good morning, gentlemen!" said Mrs. Polwhele, "and I do
hope and trust I haven't kept you waiting; but thunder makes me
_that_ nervous!  'Twas always the same with me from a girl; and la!
what a storm while it lasted! I declare the first drops looked to me
a'most so big as crown-pieces.  Most unfortunate it should come on
when you were crossing--most unfortunate, I vow!  There's nothing so
unpleasant as sitting in damp clothes, especially if you're not
accustomed to it.  My husband, now--if he puts on a shirt that hasn't
been double-aired I always know what's going to happen: it'll be
lumbago next day to a certainty.  But maybe, as travellers, you're
not so susceptible.  I find hotel-keepers so careless with their damp
sheets!  May I ask, gentlemen, if you've come from far?  You'll be
bound for Falmouth, as I guess: and so am I.  You'll find much on the
way to admire.  But perhaps this is not your first visit to
Cornwall?"

In this fashion she was rattling away, good soul--settling her wraps
about her and scarcely drawing breath--when Bligh slewed himself
around in his seat, and for answer treated her to a long stare.

Now, Bligh wasn't a beauty at the best of times, and he carried a
scar on his cheek that didn't improve matters by turning white when
his face was red, and red when his face was white.  They say the King
stepped up to him at Court once and asked him how he came by it and
in what action.  Bligh had to tell the truth--that he'd got it in the
orchard at home: he and his father were trying to catch a horse
there: the old man flung a hatchet to turn the horse and hit his boy
in the face, marking him for life.  Hastiness, you see, in the
family.

Well, the sight of his face, glowering back on her over his shoulder,
was enough to dry up the speech in Mrs. Polwhele or any woman.
But Bligh, it seems, couldn't be content with this.  After withering
the poor soul for ten seconds or so, he takes his eyes off her, turns
to his friend again in a lazy, insolent way, and begins to talk loud
to him in French.


'Twas a terrible unmannerly thing to do for a fellow supposed to be a
gentleman.  I've naught to say against modern languages: but when I
see it on the newspaper nowadays that naval officers ought to give
what's called "increased attention" to French and German, I hope that
they'll use it bettern than Bligh, that's all!  Why, Sir, my eldest
daughter threw up a situation as parlour-maid in London because her
master and mistress pitched to parleyvooing whenever they wanted to
talk secrets at table.  "If you please, Ma'am," she told the lady,
"you're mistaking me for the governess and I never could abide
compliments."  She gave a month's warning then and there, and I
commend the girl's spirit.

But the awkward thing for Bligh, as it turned out, was that Mrs.
Polwhele didn't understand his insolence.  Being a woman that
wouldn't hurt a fly if she could help it, and coming from a parish
where every man, her husband included, took pleasure in treating her
respectfully, she never dreamed that an affront was meant.  From the
moment she heard Bligh's lingo, she firmly believed that here were
two Frenchies on the coach; and first she went white to the lips and
shivered all over, and then she caught at the seat to steady herself,
and then she flung back a look at Jim the Guard, to make sure he had
his blunderbuss handy.  She couldn't speak to Sammy Hosking, the
coachman, or touch him by the arm without reaching across Bligh: and
by this time the horses were at the top of the hill and settling into
a gallop.  She thought of the many times she'd sat up in bed at home
in a fright that the Frenchmen had landed and were marching up to
burn Manaccan Vicarage: and how often she had warned her husband
against abusing Boney from the pulpit--'twas dangerous, she always
maintained, for a man living so nigh the seashore.  The very shawl
beside her was scarlet, same as the women-folk wore about the fields
in those days in hopes that the invaders, if any came, would mistake
them for red-coats.  And here she was, perched up behind two of her
country's enemies--one of them as ugly as Old Nick or Boney himself--
and bowling down towards her peaceful home at anything from sixteen
to eighteen miles an hour.

I dare say, too, the thunderstorm had given her nerves a shaking; at
any rate, Jim the Guard came crawling over the coach-roof after a
while, and, said he, "Why, Mrs. Polwhele, whatever is the matter?
I han't heard you speak six words since we started."

And with that, just as he settled himself down for a comfortable chat
with her, after his custom, the poor lady points to the two
strangers, flings up both hands, and tumbles upon him in a fit of
hysterics.

"Stop the hosses!" yells Jim; but already Sammy Hosking was pulling
up for dear life at the sound of her screams.

"What in thunder's wrong with the female?" asks Bligh.

"Female yourself!" answers up Sammy in a pretty passion.  "Mrs.
Polwhele's a lady, and I reckon your cussed rudeness upset her.
I say nothing of your face, for that you can't help."

Bligh started up in a fury, but Mr. Sharl pulled him down on the
seat, and then Jim the Guard took a turn.

"Pitch a lady's luggage into the road, would you?" for this, you must
know, was the reason of Bligh's sulkiness at starting.  He had come
up soaking from Torpoint Ferry, walked straight to the coach, and
pulled the door open to jump inside, when down on his head came
rolling a couple of Dutch cheeses that Mrs. Polwhele had crammed on
the top of her belongings.  This raised his temper, and he began to
drag parcel after parcel out and fling them in the mud, shouting that
no passenger had a right to fill up the inside of a coach in that
fashion.  Thereupon Jim sent an ostler running to the landlady that
owned the Highflyer, and she told Bligh that he hadn't booked his
seat yet: that the inside was reserved for Mrs. Polwhele: and that he
could either take an outside place and behave himself, or be left
behind to learn manners.  For a while he showed fight: but Mr. Sharl
managed to talk sense into him, and the parcels were stowed again and
the door shut but a minute before Mrs. Polwhele came downstairs and
took her seat as innocent as a lamb.

"Pitch a lady's luggage into the road, would you?" struck in Jim the
Guard, making himself heard above the pillaloo.  "Carry on as if the
coach belonged to ye, hey?  Come down and take your coat off, like a
man, and don't sit there making fool faces at me!"

"My friend is not making faces," began Mr. Sharl, very gentle-like,
trying to keep the peace.

"Call yourself his friend!" Jim snapped him up.  "Get off, the pair
of you.  Friend indeed! Go and buy him a veil."

But 'twas easily seen that Mrs. Polwhele couldn't be carried farther.
So Sammy Hosking pulled up at a farmhouse a mile beyond St. Germans:
and there she was unloaded, with her traps, and put straight to bed:
and a farm-boy sent back to Torpoint to fetch a chaise for her as
soon as she recovered.  And the Highflyer--that had been delayed
three-quarters of an hour--rattled off at a gallop, with all on board
in the worst of tempers.

When they reached Falmouth--which was not till after ten o'clock at
night--and drew up at the "Crown and Anchor," the first man to hail
them was old Parson Polwhele, standing there under the lamp in the
entry and taking snuff to keep himself awake.

"Well, my love," says he, stepping forward to help his wife down and
give her a kiss.  "And how have you enjoyed the journey?"

But instead of his wife 'twas a bull-necked-looking man that swung
himself off the coach-roof, knocking the Parson aside, and bounced
into the inn without so much as a "beg your pardon."

Parson Polwhele was taken aback for the moment by reason that he'd
pretty nigh kissed the fellow by accident; and before he could
recover, Jim the Guard leans out over the darkness, and, says he,
speaking down: "Very sorry, Parson, but your missus wasn't taken very
well t'other side of St. Germans, and we've been forced to leave her
'pon the road."

Now, the Parson doted on his wife, as well he might.  He was a very
learned man, you must know, and wrote a thundering great history of
Cornwall: but outside of book-learning his head rambled terribly, and
Mrs. Polwhele managed him in all the little business of life.
"'Tis like looking after a museum," she used to declare.  "I don't
understand the contents, I'm thankful to say; but, please God, I can
keep 'em dusted."  A better-suited couple you couldn't find, nor a
more affectionate; and whenever Mrs. Polwhele tripped it to Plymouth,
the Parson would be at Falmouth to welcome her back, and they'd sleep
the night at the "Crown and Anchor" and drive home to Manaccan next
morning.

"Not taken well?" cried the Parson.  "Oh, my poor Mary--my poor, dear
Mary!"

"'Tisn' so bad as all that," says Jim, as soothing as he could; but
he thought it best to tell nothing about the rumpus.

"If 'tis on the wings of an eagle, I must fly to her!" cries the
Parson, and he hurried indoors and called out for a chaise and pair.

He had some trouble in persuading a post-boy to turn out at such an
hour, but before midnight the poor man was launched and rattling away
eastward, chafing at the hills and singing out that he'd pay for
speed, whatever it cost.  And at Grampound in the grey of the morning
he almost ran slap into a chaise and pair proceeding westward, and
likewise as if its postilion wanted to break his neck.

Parson Polwhele stood up in his vehicle and looked out ahead.
The two chaises had narrowly missed doubling each other into a cocked
hat; in fact, the boys had pulled up within a dozen yards of smash,
and there stood the horses face to face and steaming.

"Why, 'tis my Mary!" cries the Parson, and takes a leap out of the
chaise.

"Oh, Richard! Richard!" sobs Mrs. Polwhele.  "But you can't possibly
come in here, my love," she went on, drying her eyes.

"Why not, my angel?"

"Because of the parcels, dearest.  And Heaven only knows what's
underneath me at this moment, but it feels like a flat-iron.
Besides," says she, like the prudent woman she was, "we've paid for
two chaises.  But 'twas good of you to come in search of me, and I'll
say what I've said a thousand times, that I've the best husband in
the world."

The Parson grumbled a bit; but, indeed, the woman was piled about
with packages up to the neck.  So, very sad-like, he went back to his
own chaise--that was now slewed about for Falmouth--and off the
procession started at an easy trot, the good man bouncing up in his
seat from time to time to blow back a kiss.

But after awhile he shouted to the post-boy to pull up again.

"What's the matter, love?" sings out Mrs. Polwhele, overtaking him
and coming to a stand likewise.

"Why, it occurs to me, my angel, that _you_ might get into _my_
chaise, if you're not too tightly wedged."

"There's no saying what will happen when I once begin to move," said
Mrs. Polwhele: "but I'll risk it.  For I don't mind telling you that
one of my legs went to sleep somewhere near St. Austell, and 'tis
dreadfully uncomfortable."

So out she was fetched and climbed in beside her husband.

"But what was it that upset you?" he asked, as they started again.

Mrs. Polwhele laid her cheek to his shoulder and sobbed aloud; and so
by degrees let out her story.


"But, my love, the thing's impossible!" cried Parson Polwhele.
"There's no Frenchman in Cornwall at this moment, unless maybe 'tis
the Guernsey merchant or some poor wretch of a prisoner escaped from
the hulks in the Hamoaze."

"Then, that's what these men were, you may be sure," said Mrs.
Polwhele.

"Tut-tut-tut!  You've just told me that they came across the ferry,
like any ordinary passengers."

"Did I?  Then I told more than I know; for I never saw them cross."

"A couple of escaped prisoners wouldn't travel by coach in broad
daylight, and talk French in everyone's hearing."

"We live in the midst of mysteries," said Mrs. Polwhele.  "There's my
parcels, now--I packed 'em in the Highflyer most careful, and I'm
sure Jim the Guard would be equally careful in handing them out--you
know the sort of man he is: and yet I find a good dozen of them
plastered in mud, and my new Moldavia cap, that I gave twenty-three
shillings for only last Tuesday, pounded to a jelly, quite as if
someone had flung it on the road and danced on it!"

The poor soul burst out into fresh tears, and there against her
husband's shoulder cried herself fairly asleep, being tired out with
travelling all night.  By and by the Parson, that wanted a nap just
as badly, dozed off beside her: and in this fashion they were brought
back through Falmouth streets and into the yard of the "Crown and
Anchor," where Mrs. Polwhele woke up with a scream, crying out:
"Prisoners or no prisoners, those men were up to no good: and I'll
say it if I live to be a hundred!"

That same afternoon they transhipped the parcels into a cart, and
drove ahead themselves in a light gig, and so came down, a little
before sunset, to the "Passage Inn" yonder.  There, of course, they
had to unload again and wait for the ferry to bring them across to
their own parish.  It surprised the Parson a bit to find the
ferry-boat lying ready by the shore and my grandfather standing there
head to head with old Arch'laus Spry, that was constable of Mawnan
parish.

"Hallo, Calvin!" the Parson sings out.  "This looks bad--Mawnan and
Manaccan putting their heads together.  I hope there's nothing gone
wrong since I've been away?"

"Aw, Parson dear," says my grandfather, "I'm glad you've come--yea,
glad sure 'nuff.  We've a-been enjoying a terrible time!"

"Then something _has_ gone wrong?" says the Parson.

"As for that," my grandfather answers, "I only wish I could say yes
or no: for 'twould be a relief even to know the worst."  He beckoned
very mysterious-like and led the Parson a couple of hundred yards up
the foreshore, with Arch'laus Spry following.  And there they came to
a halt, all three, before a rock that someone had been daubing with
whitewash.  On the top of the cliff, right above, was planted a stick
with a little white flag.

"Now, Sir, as a Justice of the Peace, what d'ee think of it?"

Parson Polwhele stared from the rock to the stick and couldn't say.
So he turns to Arch'laus Spry and asks: "Any person taken ill in your
parish?"

"No, Sir."

"You're sure Billy Johns hasn't been drinking again?"  Billy Johns
was the landlord of the "Passage Inn," a very ordinary man by rule,
but given to breaking loose among his own liquors.  "He seemed all
right yesterday when I hired the trap off him; but he does the most
unaccountable things when he's taken bad."

"He never did anything so far out of nature as this here; and I can
mind him in six outbreaks," answered my grandfather.  "Besides, 'tis
not Billy Johns nor anyone like him."

"Then you know who did it?"

"I do and I don't, Sir.  But take a look round, if you please."

The Parson looked up and down and across the river; and, sure,
enough, whichever way he turned, his eyes fell on splashes of
whitewash and little flags fluttering.  They seemed to stretch right
away from Porthnavas down to the river's mouth; and though he
couldn't see it from where he stood, even Mawnan church-tower had
been given a lick of the brush.

"But," said the Parson, fairly puzzled, "all this can only have
happened in broad daylight, and you must have caught the fellow at
it, whoever he is."

"I wouldn't go so far as to say I caught him," answered my
grandfather, modest-like; "but I came upon him a little above Bosahan
in the act of setting up one of his flags, and I asked him, in the
King's name, what he meant by it."

"And what did he answer?"

My grandfather looked over his shoulder.  "I couldn't, Sir, not for a
pocketful of crowns, and your good lady, so to speak, within
hearing."

"Nonsense, man!  She's not within a hundred yards."

"Well, then, Sir, he up and hoped the devil would fly away with me,
and from that he went on to say--"  But here my grandfather came to a
dead halt.  "No, Sir, I can't; and as a Minister of the Gospel,
you'll never insist on it.  He made such horrible statements that I
had to go straight home and read over my old mother's marriage lines.
It fairly dazed me to hear him talk so confident, and she in her
grave, poor soul!"

"You ought to have demanded his name."

"I did, Sir; naturally I did.  And he told me to go to the naughty
place for it."

"Well, but what like is he?"

"Oh, as to that, Sir, a man of ordinary shape, like yourself, in a
plain blue coat and a wig shorter than ordinary; nothing about him to
prepare you for the language he lets fly."

"And," put in Arch'laus Spry, "he's taken lodgings down to Durgan
with the Widow Polkinghorne, and eaten his dinner--a fowl and a jug
of cider with it.  After dinner he hired Robin's boat and went for a
row.  I thought it my duty, as he was pushing off, to sidle up in a
friendly way.  I said to him, 'The weather, Sir, looks nice and
settled': that is what I said, neither more nor less, but using those
very words.  What d'ee think he answered?  He said, 'That's capital,
my man: now go along and annoy somebody else.'  Wasn't that a
disconnected way of talking?  If you ask my opinion, putting two and
two together, I say he's most likely some poor wandering loonatic."

The evening was dusking down by this time, and Parson Polwhele,
though a good bit puzzled, called to mind that his wife would be
getting anxious to cross the ferry and reach home before dark: so he
determined that nothing could be done before morning, when he
promised Arch'laus Spry to look into the matter.  My grandfather he
took across in the boat with him, to look after the parcels and help
them up to the Vicarage: and on the way they talked about a grave
that my grandfather had been digging--he being sexton and parish
clerk, as well as constable and the Parson's right-hand man, as you
might call it, in all public matters.

While they discoursed, Mrs. Polwhele was taking a look about her to
make sure the country hadn't altered while she was away at Plymouth.
And by and by she cries out:

"Why, my love, whatever are these dabs o' white stuck up and down the
foreshore?"

The Parson takes a look at my grandfather before answering:
"My angel, to tell you the truth, that's more than we know."

"Richard, you're concealing something from me," said Mrs. Polwhele.
"If the French have landed and I'm going home to be burnt in my bed,
it shall be with my eyes open."

"My dear Mary," the Parson argued, "you've a-got the French on your
brain.  If the French landed they wouldn't begin by sticking dabs of
whitewash all over the parish; now, would they?"

"How in the world should I know what a lot of Papists would do or not
do?" she answered.  "'Tis no more foolish to my mind than eating
frogs or kissing a man's toe."

Well, say what the Parson would, the notion had fixed itself in the
poor lady's head.  Three times that night she woke in the bed with
her curl-papers crackling for very fright; and the fourth time 'twas
at the sound of a real dido below stairs.  Some person was down by
the back door knocking and rattling upon it with all his might.

The sun had been up for maybe an hour--the time of year, as I told
you, being near about mid-summer--and the Parson, that never wanted
for pluck, jumped out and into his breeches in a twinkling, while his
wife pulled the counterpane over her head.  Down along the passage he
skipped to a little window opening over the back porch.

"Who's there!" he called, and out from the porch stepped my
grandfather, that had risen early and gone to the churchyard to
finish digging the grave before breakfast.  "Why, what on the earth
is wrong with ye?  I made sure the French had landed, at the least."

"Couldn't be much worse if they had," said my grandfather.
"Some person 've a-stole my shovel, pick, and biddicks."

"Nonsense!" said the Parson.

"The corpse won't find it nonsense, Sir, if I don't get 'em back in
time.  I left 'em lying, all three, at the bottom of the grave
overnight."

"And now they're missing?"

"Not a trace of 'em to be seen."

"Someone has been playing you a practical joke, Calvin.  Here, stop a
moment--"  The Parson ran back to his room, fetched a key, and flung
it out into the yard.  "That'll unlock the tool-shed in the garden.
Get what you want, and we'll talk about the theft after breakfast.
How soon will the grave be ready?"

"I can't say sooner than ten o'clock after what has happened."

"Say ten o'clock, then.  This is Saturday, and I've my sermon to
prepare after breakfast.  At ten o'clock I'll join you in the
churchyard."


II.

My grandfather went off to unlock the tool-shed, and the Parson back
to comfort Mrs. Polwhele--which was no easy matter.  "There's
something wrong with the parish since I've been away, and that you
can't deny," she declared.  "It don't feel like home any longer, and
my poor flesh is shivering like a jelly, and my hand almost too hot
to make the butter."  She kept up this lidden all through breakfast,
and the meal was no sooner cleared away than she slipped on a shawl
and stepped across to the churchyard to discuss the robbery.

The Parson drew a chair to the window, lit his pipe, and pulled out
his pocket-Bible to choose a text for his next day's sermon.  But he
couldn't fix his thoughts.  Try how he would, they kept harking back
to his travels in the post-chaise, and his wife's story, and those
unaccountable flags and splashes of whitewash.  His pipe went out,
and he was getting up to find a light for it, when just at that
moment the garden gate rattled, and, looking down the path towards
the sound, his eyes fell on a square-cut, fierce-looking man in blue,
standing there with a dirty bag in one hand and a sheaf of tools over
his right shoulder.

The man caught sight of the Parson at the window, and set down his
tools inside the gate--shovel and pick and biddicks.

"Good-mornin'!  I may come inside, I suppose?" says he, in a gruff
tone of voice.  He came up the path and the Parson unlatched the
window, which was one of the long sort reaching down to the ground.

"My name's Bligh," said the visitor, gruff as before.  "You're the
Parson, eh?  Bit of an antiquarian, I'm given to understand?
These things ought to be in your line, then, and I hope they are not
broken: I carried them as careful as I could."  He opened the bag and
emptied it out upon the table--an old earthenware pot, a rusted iron
ring, four or five burnt bones, and a handful or so of ashes.
"Human, you see," said he, picking up one of the bones and holding it
under the Parson's nose.  "One of your ancient Romans, no doubt."

"Ancient Romans?  Ancient Romans?" stammered Parson Polwhele.
"Pray, Sir, where did you get these--these articles?"

"By digging for them, Sir; in a mound just outside that old Roman
camp of yours."

"Roman camp?  There's no Roman camp within thirty miles of us as the
crow flies: and I doubt if there's one within fifty!"

"Shows how much you know about it.  That's what I complain about in
you parsons: never glimpse a thing that's under your noses.  Now, I
come along, making no pretence to be an antiquarian, and the first
thing I see out on your headland yonder, is a Roman camp, with a
great mound beside it--"

"No such thing, Sir!" the Parson couldn't help interrupting.

Bligh stared at him for a moment, like a man hurt in his feelings but
keeping hold on his Christian compassion.  "Look here," he said; "you
mayn't know it, but I'm a bad man to contradict.  This here Roman
camp, as I was sayin'--"

"If you mean Little Dinnis Camp, Sir, 'tis as round as my hat."

"Damme, if you interrupt again--"

"But I will.  Here, in my own parlour, I tell you that Little Dinnis
is as round as my hat!"

"All right; don't lose your temper, shouting out what I never denied.
Round or square, it don't matter a ha'porth to me.  This here round
Roman camp--"

"But I tell you, once more, there's no such thing!" cried the Parson,
stamping his foot.  "The Romans never made a round camp in their
lives.  Little Dinnis is British; the encampment's British; the
mound, as you call it, is a British barrow; and as for you--"

"As for me," thunders Bligh, "I'm British too, and don't you forget
it.  Confound you, Sir!  What the devil do I care for your
pettifogging bones?  I'm a British sailor, Sir; I come to your
God-forsaken parish on a Government job, and I happen on a whole
shopful of ancient remains.  In pure kindness--pure kindness, mark
you--I interrupt my work to dig 'em up; and this is all the thanks I
get!"

"Thanks!" fairly yelled the Parson.  "You ought to be horsewhipped,
rather, for disturbing an ancient tomb that's been the apple of my
eye ever since I was inducted to this parish!"  Then, as Bligh drew
back, staring: "My poor barrow!" he went on; "my poor, ransacked
barrow!  But there may be something to save yet--" and he fairly ran
for the door, leaving Bligh at a standstill.

For awhile the man stood there like a fellow in a trance, opening and
shutting his mouth, with his eyes set on the doorway where the Parson
had disappeared.  Then, his temper overmastering him, with a sweep of
his arm he sent the whole bag of tricks flying on to the floor,
kicked them to right and left through the garden, slammed the gate,
pitched across the road, and flung through the churchyard towards the
river like a whirlwind.

Now, while this was happening, Mrs. Polwhele had picked her way
across the churchyard, and after chatting a bit with my grandfather
over the theft of his tools, had stepped into the church to see that
the place, and especially the table and communion-rails and the
parsonage pew, was neat and dusted, this being her regular custom
after a trip to Plymouth.  And no sooner was she within the porch
than who should come dandering along the road but Arch'laus Spry.
The road, as you know, goes downhill after passing the parsonage
gate, and holds on round the churchyard wall like a sunk way, the
soil inside being piled up to the wall's coping.  But, my grandfather
being still behindhand with his job, his head and shoulders showed
over the grave's edge.  So Arch'laus Spry caught sight of him.

"Why, you're the very man I was looking for," says Arch'laus,
stopping.

"Death halts for no man," answers my grandfather, shovelling away.

"That furrin' fellow is somewhere in this neighbourhood at this very
moment," says Arch'laus, wagging his head.  "I saw his boat moored
down by the Passage as I landed.  And I've a-got something to report.
He was up and off by three o'clock this morning, and knocked up the
Widow Polkinghorne, trying to borrow a pick and shovel."

"Pick and shovel!" My grandfather stopped working and slapped his
thigh.  "Then he's the man that 've walked off with mine: and a
biddicks too."

"He said nothing of a biddicks, but he's quite capable of it."

"Surely in the midst of life we are in death," said my grandfather.
"I was al'ays inclined to believe that text, and now I'm sure of it.
Let's go and see the Parson."

He tossed his shovel on to the loose earth above the grave and was
just about to scramble out after it when the churchyard gate shook on
its hinges and across the path and by the church porch went Bligh, as
I've said, like a whirlwind.  Arch'laus Spry, that had pulled his
chin up level with the coping, ducked at the sight of him, and even
my grandfather clucked down a little in the grave as he passed.

"The very man!" said Spry, under his breath.

"The wicked flee, whom no man pursueth," said my grandfather, looking
after the man; but Bligh turned his head neither to the right hand
nor to the left.

"Oh--oh--oh!" squealed a voice inside the church.

"Whatever was _that_," cries Arch'laus Spry, giving a jump.  They
both stared at the porch.

"Oh--oh--oh!" squealed the voice again.

"It certainly comes from inside," said Arch'laus Spry.

"It's Mrs. Polwhele!" said my grandfather; "and by the noise of it
she's having hysterics."

And with that he scrambled up and ran; and Spry heaved himself over
the wall and followed.  And there, in the south aisle, they found
Mrs. Polwhele lying back in a pew and kicking like a stallion in a
loose-box.

My grandfather took her by the shoulders, while Spry ran for the jug
of holy water that stood by the font.  As it happened, 'twas empty:
but the sight of it fetched her to, and she raised herself up with a
shiver.

"The Frenchman!" she cries out, pointing.  "The Frenchman--on the
coach!  O Lord, deliver us!"

For a moment, as you'll guess, my grandfather was puzzled: but he
stared where the poor lady pointed, and after a bit he began to
understand.  I dare say you've seen our church, Sir, and if so, you
must have taken note of a monstrous fine fig-tree growing out of the
south wall--"the marvel of Manaccan," we used to call it.  When they
restored the church the other day nobody had the heart to destroy the
tree, for all the damage it did to the building--having come there
the Lord knows how, and grown there since the Lord knows when.
So they took and patched up the wall around it, and there it thrives.
But in the times I'm telling of, it had split the wall so that from
inside you could look straight through the crack into the churchyard;
and 'twas to this crack that Mrs. Polwhele's finger pointed.

"Eh?" said my grandfather.  "The furriner that went by just now, was
it he that frightened ye, Ma'am?"

Mrs. Polwhele nodded.

"But what put it into your head that he's a Frenchman?"

"Because French is his language.  With these very ears I heard him
talk it!  He joined the coach at Torpoint, and when I spoke him fair
in honest English not a word could he answer me.  Oh, Calvin, Calvin!
what have I done--a poor weak woman--to be mixed up in these plots
and invasions?"

But my grandfather couldn't stop to answer that question, for a
terrible light was breaking in upon him.  "A Frenchman?" he called
out.  "And for these twenty-four hours he's been marking out the
river and taking soundings!"  He glared at Arch'laus Spry, and
Arch'laus dropped the brazen ewer upon the pavement and smote his
forehead.  "The Devil," says he, "is among us, having great wrath!"

"And for aught we know," says my grandfather, speaking in a slow and
fearsome whisper, "the French ships may be hanging off the coast
while we'm talking here!"

"You don't mean to tell us," cried Mrs. Polwhele, sitting up stiff in
the pew, "that this man has been mapping out the river under your
very noses!"

"He has, Ma'am.  Oh, I see it all!  What likelier place could they
choose on the whole coast?  And from here to Falmouth what is it but
a step?"

"Let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains," said Arch'laus
Spry solemn-like.

"And me just home from Plymouth with a fine new roasting-jack!"
chimed in Mrs. Polwhele.  "As though the day of wrath weren't bad
enough without that waste o' money!  Run, Calvin--run and tell the
Vicar this instant--no, no, don't leave me behind!  Take me home,
that's a good man: else I shall faint at my own shadow!"

Well, they hurried off to the Vicarage: but, of course, there was no
Parson to be found, for by this time he was half-way towards Little
Dinnis, and running like a madman under the hot sun to see what
damage had befallen his dearly-loved camp.  The servants hadn't seen
him leave the house; ne'er a word could they tell of him except that
Martha, the cook, when she cleared away the breakfast things, had
left him seated in his chair and smoking.

"But what's the meaning of this?" cried out Mrs. Polwhele, pointing
to the tablecloth that Bligh had pulled all awry in his temper.
"And the window open too!"

"And--hallo!" says my grandfather, staring across the patch of turf
outside.  "Surely here's signs of a violent struggle.  Human, by the
look of it," says he, picking up a thigh-bone and holding it out
towards Mrs. Polwhele.

She began to shake like a leaf.  "Oh, Calvin!" she gasps out.
"Oh, Calvin, not in this short time--it couldn't be!"

"Charred, too," says my grandfather, inspecting it: and with that
they turned at a cry from Martha the cook, that was down on hands and
knees upon the carpet.

"Ashes! See here, mistress--ashes all over your best carpet!"

The two women stared at the fireplace: but, of course, that told them
nothing, being empty, as usual at the time of year, with only a few
shavings stuck about it by way of ornament.  Martha, the first to
pick up her wits, dashed out into the front hall.

"Gone without his hat, too!" she fairly screamed, running her eye
along the row of pegs.

Mrs. Polwhele clasped her hands.  "In the midst of life we are in
death," said Arch'laus Spry: "that's my opinion if you ask it."

"Gone! Gone without his hat, like the snuff of a candle!" Mrs.
Polwhele dropped into a chair and rocked herself and moaned.

My grandfather banged his fist on the table.  He never could abide
the sight of a woman in trouble.

"Missus," says he, "if the Parson's anywhere alive, we'll find 'en:
and if that Frenchman be Old Nick himself, he shall rue the day he
ever set foot in Manaccan parish!  Come'st along, Arch'laus--"

He took Spry by the arm and marched him out and down the garden path.
There, by the gate, what should his eyes light upon but his own
stolen tools!  But by this time all power of astonishment was dried
up within him.  He just raised his eyes aloft, as much as to say,
"Let the sky open and rain miracles!" and then and there he saw,
coming down the road, the funeral that both he and the Parson had
clean forgotten.

The corpse was an old man called 'Pollas Hockaday; and Sam Trewhella,
a fish-curer that had married Hockaday's eldest daughter, walked next
behind the coffin as chief mourner.  My grandfather waited by the
gate for the procession to come by, and with that Trewhella caught
sight of him, and, says he, taking down the handkerchief from his
nose:

"Well, you're a pretty fellow, I must say!  What in thunder d'ee mean
by not tolling the minute-bell?"

"Tak 'en back," answers my grandfather, pointing to the coffin.
"Take 'en back, 'co!"

"Eh?" says Trewhella.  "Answer my question, I tell 'ee.  You've hurt
my feelings and the feelings of everyone connected with the deceased:
and if this weren't not-azackly the place for it, I'd up and give you
a dashed good hiding," says he.

"Aw, take 'en back," my grandfather goes on.  "Take 'en back, my
dears, and put 'en somewhere, cool and temporary!  The grave's not
digged, and the Parson's kidnapped, and the French be upon us, and
down by the river ther's a furrin spy taking soundings at this
moment!  In the name of King George," said he, remembering that he
was constable, "I command you all except the females to come along
and collar 'en!"


While this was going on, Sir, Bligh had found his boat--which he'd
left by the shore--and was pulling up the river to work off his rage.
Ne'er a thought had he, as he flounced through the churchyard, of the
train of powder he dribbled behind him: but all the way he blew off
steam, cursing Parson Polwhele and the whole cloth from Land's End to
Johnny Groats, and glowering at the very gates by the road as though
he wanted to kick 'em to relieve his feelings.  But when he reached
his boat and began rowing, by little and little the exercise tamed
him.  With his flags and whitewash he'd marked out most of the lines
he wanted for soundings: but there were two creeks he hadn't yet
found time to explore--Porthnavas, on the opposite side, and the very
creek by which we're sitting.  So, as he came abreast of this one, he
determined to have a look at it; and after rowing a hundred yards or
so, lay on his oars, lit his pipe, and let his boat drift up with the
tide.

The creek was just the same lonesome place that it is to-day, the
only difference being that the pallace at the entrance had a roof on
it then, and was rented by Sam Trewhella--the same that followed old
Hockaday's coffin, as I've told you.  But above the pallace the woods
grew close to the water's edge, and lined both shores with never a
clearing till you reached the end, where the cottage stands now and
the stream comes down beside it: in those days there wasn't any
cottage, only a piece of swampy ground.  I don't know that Bligh saw
much in the scenery, but it may have helped to soothe his mind: for
by and by he settled himself on the bottom-boards, lit another pipe,
pulled his hat over his nose, and lay there blinking at the sky,
while the boat drifted up, hitching sometimes in a bough and
sometimes floating broadside-on to the current, until she reached
this bit of marsh and took the mud very gently.

After a while, finding she didn't move, Bligh lifted his head for a
look about him and found that he'd come to the end of the creek.
He put out a hand and felt the water, that was almost luke-warm with
running over the mud.  The trees shut him in; not a living soul was
in sight; and by the quietness he might have been a hundred miles
from anywhere.  So what does my gentleman do but strip himself for a
comfortable bathe.

He folded his clothes very neatly in the stern-sheets, waded out
across the shallows as naked as a babe, and took to the water with so
much delight that after a minute or so he must needs lie on his back
and kick.  He splashed away, one leg after the other, with his face
turned towards the shore, and was just on the point of rolling over
for another swim, when, as he lifted a leg for one last kick, his
eyes fell on the boat.  And there on the top of his clothes, in the
stern of her, sat my grandfather sucking a pipe.

Bligh let down his legs and stood up, touching bottom, but neck-deep
in water.

"Hi, you there!" he sings out.

"Wee, wee, parleyvou!" my grandfather answers, making use of pretty
well all the French he knew.

"Confound you, Sir, for an impident dirty dog!  What in the name of
jiminy"--I can't give you, Sir, the exact words, for my grandfather
could never be got to repeat 'em--"What in the name of jiminy d'ee
mean by sitting on my clothes!"

"Wee, wee," my grandfather took him up, calm as you please.
"You shocked me dreadful yesterday with your blasphemious talk: but
now, seeing 'tis French, I don't mind so much.  Take your time: but
when you come out you go to prison.  Wee, wee--preeson," says my
grandfather.

"Are you drunk?" yells Bligh.  "Get off my clothes this instant, you
hobnailed son of a something-or-other!"  And he began striding for
shore.

"In the name of His Majesty King George the Third I charge you to
come along quiet," says my grandfather, picking up a stretcher.

Bligh, being naked and unarmed, casts a look round for some way to
help himself.  He was a plucky fellow enough in a fight, as I've
said: but I leave you to guess what he felt like when to right and
left of him the bushes parted, and forth stepped half a dozen men in
black suits with black silk weepers a foot and a half wide tied in
great bunches round their hats.  These were Sam Trewhella, of course,
and the rest of the funeral-party, that had left the coffin in a nice
shady spot inside the Vicarage garden gate, and come along to assist
the law.  They had brought along pretty nearly all the menkind of the
parish beside: but these, being in their work-a-day clothes, didn't
appear, and for a reason you'll learn by and by.  All that Bligh saw
was this dismal company of mourners backed by a rabble of
school-children, the little ones lining the shore and staring at him
fearsomely with their fingers in their mouths.

For the moment Bligh must have thought himself dreaming.  But there
they stood, the men in black and the crowd of children, and my
grandfather with the stretcher ready, and the green woods so quiet
all round.  And there he stood up to the ribs in water, and the tide
and his temper rising.

"Look here, you something-or-other yokels," he called out, "if this
is one of your village jokes, I promise you shall smart for it.
Leave the spot this moment, fetch that idiot out of the boat, and
take away the children.  I want to dress, and it isn't decent!"

"Mounseer," answers my grandfather, "I dare say you've a-done it for
your country; but we've a-caught you, and now you must go to prison--
wee, wee, to preeson," he says, lisping it in a Frenchified way so as
to make himself understood.

Bligh began to foam.  "The longer you keep up this farce, my fine
fellows, the worse you'll smart for it!  There's a Magistrate in this
parish, as I happen to know."

"There _was_," said my grandfather; "but we've strong reasons to
believe he's been made away with."

"The only thing we could find of 'en," put in Arch'laus Spry, "was a
shin-bone and a pint of ashes.  I don't know if the others noticed
it, but to my notion there was a sniff of brimstone about the
premises; and I've always been remarkable for my sense of smell."

"You won't deny," my grandfather went on, "that you've been making a
map of this here river; for here it is in your tail-coat pocket."

"You insolent ruffian, put that down at once!  I tell you that I'm a
British officer and a gentleman!"

"_And_ a Papist," went on my grandfather, holding up a ribbon with a
bullet threaded to it.  ('Twas the bullet Bligh used to weigh out
allowances with on his voyage in the open boat after the mutineers
had turned him adrift from the _Bounty_, and he wore it ever after.)
"See here, friends: did you ever know an honest Protestant to wear
such a thing about him inside his clothes?"

"Whether you're a joker or a numskull is more than I can fathom,"
says Bligh; "but for the last time I warn you I'm a British officer,
and you'll go to jail for this as sure as eggs."

"The question is, Will you surrender and come along quiet?"

"No, I won't," says Bligh, sulky as a bear; "not if I stay here all
night!"

With that my grandfather gave a wink to Sam Trewhella, and Sam
Trewhella gave a whistle, and round the point came Trewhella's
sean-boat that the village lads had fetched out and launched from his
store at the mouth of the creek.  Four men pulled her with all their
might; in the stern stood Trewhella's foreman, Jim Bunt, with his
two-hundred-fathom net: and along the shore came running the rest of
the lads to see the fun.

"Heva, heva!" yelled Sam Trewhella, waving his hat with the black
streamers.

The sean-boat swooped up to Bligh with a rush, and then, just as he
faced upon it with his fists up, to die fighting, it swerved off on a
curve round him, and Jim Bunt began shooting the sean hand over hand
like lightning.  Then the poor man understood, and having no mind to
be rolled up and afterwards tucked in a sean-net, he let out an oath,
ducked his head, and broke for the shore like a bull.  But 'twas no
manner of use.  As soon as he touched land a dozen jumped for him and
pulled him down.  They handled him as gentle as they could, for he
fought with fists, legs, and teeth, and his language was awful: but
my grandfather in his foresight had brought along a couple of
wainropes, and within ten minutes they had my gentleman trussed,
heaved him into the boat, covered him over, and were rowing him off
and down the creek to land him at Helford Quay.


By this 'twas past noon; and at one o'clock, or a little before,
Parson Polwhele come striding along home from Little Dinnis.  He had
tied a handkerchief about his head to keep off the sun; his hands and
knees were coated with earth; and he sweated like a furze-bush in a
mist, for the footpath led through cornfields and the heat was
something terrible.  Moreover, he had just called the funeral to
mind; and this and the damage he'd left at Little Dinnis fairly
hurried him into a fever.

But worse was in store.  As he drew near the Parsonage, he spied a
man running towards him: and behind the man the most dreadful noises
were sounding from the house.  The Parson came to a halt and swayed
where he stood.

"Oh, Calvin! Calvin!" he cried--for the man running was my
grandfather--"don't try to break it gently, but let me know the
worst!"

"Oh, blessed day!  Oh, fearful and yet blessed day!" cries my
grandfather, almost catching him in both arms.  "So you're not dead!
So you're not dead, the Lord be praised, but only hurt!"

"Hurt?" says the Parson.  "Not a bit of it--or only in my feelings.
Oh, 'tis the handkerchief you're looking at?  I put that up against
sunstroke.  But whatever do these dreadful sounds mean?  Tell me the
worst, Calvin, I implore you!"

"Oh, as for that," says my grandfather cheerfully, "the Frenchman's
the worst by a long way--not but what your good lady made noise
enough when she thought you'd been made away with: and afterwards,
when she went upstairs and, taking a glance out of window, spied a
long black coffin laid out under the lilac bushes, I'm told you could
hear her a mile away.  But she've been weakening this half-hour: her
nature couldn't keep it up: whereas the longer we keep that
Frenchman, the louder he seems to bellow."

"Heaven defend us, Calvin!"--the Parson's eyes fairly rolled in his
head--"are you gone clean crazed?  Frenchman!  What Frenchman?"

"The same that frightened Mrs. Polwhele, Sir, upon the coach.
We caught him drawing maps of the river, and very nigh tucked him in
Sam Trewhella's sean: and now he's in your tool-shed right and tight,
and here's the key, Sir, making so bold, that you gave me this
morning.  But I didn't like to take him into the house, with your
good lady tumbling out of one fit into another.  Hark to 'en, now!
Would you ever believe one man could make such a noise?"

"Fits!  My poor, dear, tender Mary having fits!"  The Parson broke
away for the house and dashed upstairs three steps at a time: and
when she caught sight of him, Mrs. Polwhele let out a louder squeal
than ever.  But the next moment she was hanging round his neck, and
laughing and sobbing by turns.  And how long they'd have clung to one
another there's no knowing, if it hadn't been for the language
pouring from the tool-shed.

"My dear," said the Parson, holding himself up and listening.
"I don't think that can possibly be a Frenchman.  He's too fluent."

Mrs. Polwhele listened too, but after a while she was forced to cover
her face with both hands.  "Oh, Richard, I've often heard 'en
described as gay, but--but they can't surely be so gay as all that!"

The Parson eased her into an armchair and went downstairs to the
courtyard, and there, as you may suppose, he found the parish
gathered.

"Stand back all of you," he ordered.  "I've a notion that some
mistake has been committed: but you had best hold yourselves ready in
case the prisoner tries to escape."

"But Parson dear, you're never going to unlock that door!" cried my
grandfather.

"If you'll stand by me, Calvin," says the Parson, plucky as ginger,
and up he steps to the very door, all the parish holding its breath.

He tapped once--no answer: twice--and no more answer than before.
There was a small trap open in the roof and through this the language
kept pouring with never a stop, only now and then a roar like a
bull's.  But at the third knock it died down to a sort of rumbling,
and presently came a shout, "Who's there?"

"A clergyman and justice of the peace," answers the Parson.

"I'll have your skin for this!"

"But you'll excuse me--"

"I'll have your skin for this, and your blood in a bottle!  I'm a
British officer and a gentleman, and I'll have you stuffed and put in
a glass case, as sure as my name's Bligh!"

"Bligh?" says the Parson, opening the door.  "Any relation to the
Blighs of St. Tudy?  Oh, no it can't be!" he stammered, taken all
aback to see the man stark naked on the threshold.  "Why--why, you're
the gentleman that called this morning!" he went on, the light
breaking in upon him: "excuse me, I recognise you by--by the slight
scar on your face."


Well, Sir, there was nothing for Bligh to do--the whole parish
staring at him--but to slip back into the shed and put on the clothes
my grandfather handed in at the door: and while he was dressing the
whole truth came out.  I won't say that he took the Parson's
explanations in a nice spirit: for he vowed to have the law on
everyone concerned.  But that night he walked back to Falmouth and
took the London coach.  As for Helford River, 'twasn't charted that
year nor for a score of years after.  And now you know how this creek
came by its name; and I'll say again, as I began, that a bad temper
is an affliction, whoever owns it.





*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NEWS FROM THE DUCHY ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.